you_o if_o such_o a_o promise_v be_v impossible_a we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_a dare_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o write_v darenot_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v you_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n or_o do_v you_o entrench_v on_o god_n prerogative_n or_o give_v his_o attribut_n to_o creature_n god_n be_v infallible_a by_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a perfection_n this_o be_v his_o attribute_n and_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o other_o who_o defend_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n be_v not_o attribute_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o that_o manner_n but_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o infallible_a by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n an_o other_o argument_n against_o our_o tenet_n pag._n 30._o be_v the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o author_n in_o place_v this_o infallibility_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o other_o in_o he_o and_o a_o council_n of_o cardinal_n other_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n alone_o this_o dissension_n be_v to_o mr_n sall_n a_o conclude_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o he_o furnish_v the_o deist_n with_o a_o conclude_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o will_v the_o deist_n say_v with_o he_o the_o author_n that_o pretend_v to_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o agree_v where_o it_o be_v some_o say_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n other_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n other_o in_o other_o congregation_n and_o will_v conclude_v in_o mr_n sall_n dialect_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a religion_n extant_a because_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n ignorant_o or_o malicious_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n all_o catholics_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n joint_o this_o be_v the_o infallibility_n we_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o catholic_a author_n do_v dispute_v if_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a some_o say_v he_o be_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o with_o a_o council_n of_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n other_o say_v that_o neither_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n legal_o assemble_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o decree_n though_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n other_o say_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o he_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o school_v question_n the_o church_n hear_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o dispute_v and_o whatever_o bellarmin_n or_o any_o other_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n while_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o what_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v be_v that_o those_o doctor_n who_o defend_v the_o infalliblity_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o they_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o because_o that_o with_o out_o any_o controversy_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n ioyint_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v and_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n have_v err_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o do_v not_o show_v that_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o have_v err_v for_o that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o argument_n declare_v what_o infallibility_n the_o church_n claym_v and_o where_o we_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v let_v we_o now_o prove_v our_o tenet_n first_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o unacquainted_a traveller_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o who_o he_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n though_o real_o your_o guide_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n if_o you_o certain_o believe_v he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v stray_v though_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n yourself_o you_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o be_v bias_v but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n and_o you_o believe_v your_o guide_n be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v but_o that_o he_o may_v stray_v you_o will_v still_o travel_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v bias_v this_o be_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_n the_o catholic_n travel_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v religion_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o church_n which_o he_o without_o the_o least_o doubt_n believe_v not_o be_v mistake_v whether_o she_o can_v or_o not_o since_o he_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v she_o can_v he_o travel_n with_o satisfaction_n and_o without_o fear_n the_o protestant_a in_o this_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o church_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o she_o may_v err_v ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o walk_v disatisfy_v and_o with_o continual_a fear_n of_o be_v mislead_v you_o answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v very_o sure_a the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a understand_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n consequent_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o you_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n this_o proposition_n be_v certain_a the_o scripture_n ill_o interpret_v do_v mislead_v this_o proposition_n be_v also_o certain_a you_o and_o your_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n compare_v one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o since_o therefore_o your_o guide_n in_o the_o road_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o you_o and_o your_o church_n compare_v on_o text_n with_o a_o other_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v err_v and_o mislead_v you_o and_o as_o you_o have_v no_o well_o ground_v assurance_n that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n compare_v one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o that_o you_o be_v mislead_v but_o the_o catholic_a believe_v his_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v rest_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o ought_v not_o you_o to_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v you_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o rest_n of_o mind_n rather_o than_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fallibility_n which_o leave_v you_o doubtful_a if_o what_o you_o believe_v be_v true_a or_o not_o particular_o when_o in_o believe_v it_o you_o hazard_v nothing_o not_o your_o salvation_n for_o all_o learned_a protestant_n which_o we_o will_v prove_v against_o mr_n sall_n do_v grant_v salvation_n in_o the_o express_a belief_n of_o article_n of_o popery_n you_o reply_v it_o be_v no_o solid_a comfort_n that_o the_o catholic_a amuse_n himself_o with_o in_o believe_v his_o church_n that_o guide_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o real_o she_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o it_o prove_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v short_a of_o his_o imaginary_a comfort_n and_o will_v find_v that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v mistake_v i_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o consent_n of_o age_n the_o multitude_n of_o vniversitye_n father_n and_o doctor_n that_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fallibility_n it_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v fallibility_n as_o i_o be_o in_o believe_v infallibility_n you_o run_v therefore_o as_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o be_v mistake_v as_o i_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o can_v have_v that_o satisfaction_n
these_o be_v your_o parent_n therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a in_o who_o confirmation_n those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v you_o reply_v this_o make_v our_o faith_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o fallible_a faith_n for_o if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o tenet_n than_o i_o have_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n i_o only_o have_v a_o moral_a assurance_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o relate_v they_o all_o which_o be_v but_o fallible_a for_o it_o may_v happen_v they_o be_v deceive_v consequent_o all_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tenet_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a and_o fallible_a certainty_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a i_o answer_v the_o motive_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o ground_n where_o upon_o it_o be_v bottom_v be_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n which_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o motive_n and_o ground_n be_v infallibily_n true_a but_o because_o this_o motive_n be_v obscure_a and_o do_v not_o appear_v evident_o and_o certain_o to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o do_v exist_v the_o understanding_n can_v assent_v unto_o it_o until_o it_o be_v make_v more_o know_v and_o the_o way_n to_o make_v be_v more_o know_v be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o exist_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v evident_a or_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o to_o be_v evident_o propose_v to_o the_o understanding_n as_o mr_n anderton_n do_v most_o solid_o and_o learned_o demonstrat_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o atheism_n and_o heresy_n the_o way_n therefore_o of_o make_v it_o more_o know_v be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o likely_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o such_o a_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n which_o the_o church_n work_v in_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n which_o be_v undeniable_a inducement_n to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v it_o most_o credible_a and_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v by_o that_o church_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o this_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n than_o follow_v our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n the_o credibility_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n voice_n by_o the_o church_n and_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v be_v thus_o propose_v by_o our_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n be_v still_o able_a to_o deny_v a_o assent_n to_o god_n voice_n speak_v because_o nothing_o can_v force_v the_o understanding_n to_o a_o essent_fw-la but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o understanding_n that_o god_n speak_v but_o evident_o credible_a therefore_o the_o will_n must_v enter_v which_o assist_v with_o the_o previous_a judgement_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pious_a inclination_n from_o god_n for_o to_o resolve_v command_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o god_n voice_n speak_v in_o which_o command_n of_o the_o will_n determine_v the_o understing_a to_o assent_v the_o merit_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o only_a motive_n of_o our_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n voice_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n the_o miracle_n and_o other_o supernatural_a sign_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n so_o credible_o propose_v which_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n and_o obligation_n of_o believe_v need_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o metaphysical_o evident_a but_o moral_o evident_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o moral_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o many_o or_o most_o age_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o confirmation_n of_o her_o tenet_n read_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o these_o treatise_n your_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o prove_v your_o obligation_n of_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o god_n who_o veracity_n be_v infinite_a can_v speak_v the_o least_o untruth_n nor_o deliver_v it_o as_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o give_v his_o commission_n to_o teach_v it_o nor_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o mark_n and_o scale_n of_o his_o commission_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o own_o it_o te_fw-la be_v his_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n its_o impossible_a it_o shall_v contain_v the_o least_o untruth_n and_o when_o you_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o all_o other_o miracle_n you_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o ever_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o catolick_a church_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o in_o what_o history_n do_v you_o read_v that_o ever_o you_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v pagan_n it_o be_v s._n austin_n a_o massing_n priest_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o convert_v england_n to_o christianity_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n it_o be_v s._n xaverius_n a_o jesuit_n to_o who_o sectary_n have_v no_o relation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o convert_v the_o indies_n it_o be_v s._n patrick_n send_v by_o pope_n celestin_n that_o convert_v ireland_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o friar_n and_o monk_n that_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o who_o protestant_n have_v no_o interest_n but_o what_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n what_o miracle_n what_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o christianity_n what_o succession_n of_o pastor_n since_o christ_n his_o time_n what_o general_a council_n that_o condemn_v heresye_n can_v the_o protestant_n church_n show_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v those_o glorious_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o give_v no_o visible_a mark_n at_o all_o of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o the_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o both_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sereval_a other_o congregation_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o have_v god_n give_v no_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v his_o true_a church_n from_o false_a one_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o that_o other_o and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o false_a one_o and_o give_v none_o to_o any_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a catolick_a church_n be_v infallible_o true_a in_o her_o doctrine_n purgatory_n real_a presence_n and_o any_o doctrine_n though_o small_a and_o inferior_a you_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n you_o say_v if_o you_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o fundation_n or_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o do_v in_o any_o point_n whatever_o though_o small_a you_o judge_v it_o it_o will_v etr_v in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v in_o any_o whatever_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_o true_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v a_o untruth_n but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v untrue_a the_o catholic_n church_n will_v teach_v that_o god_n deliver_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o doctrine_n teveal_v by_o god_n if_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v a_o untruth_n she_o teach_n that_o god_n deliver_v a_o untruth_n and_o consequent_o she_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n now_o its_o time_n we_o examine_v that_o impious_a position_n of_o our_o new_a minister_n mr_n sall_n he_o follow_v much_o the_o tract_n of_o luther_n his_o grand_a reformer_n not_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v
you_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v thus_o they_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n that_o their_o tenet_n of_o figurative_a presence_n no_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v undeniable_a plain_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o err_v in_o deny_v they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v err_v blamable_o and_o wilful_o because_o they_o be_v plain_a undubitable_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v also_o mr_n shall_v and_o whereas_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v wit_n to_o understand_v and_o sufficient_a instruction_n we_o can_v but_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a which_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v we_o from_o blame_n for_o not_o believe_v but_o they_o say_v that_o our_o deny_v of_o they_o article_n though_o we_o be_v obstinate_a in_o our_o denial_n will_v not_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n our_o error_n do_v not_o shock_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o safe_a to_o believe_v they_o yet_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o absolute_o requisite_a for_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o grant_v we_o salvation_n not_o for_o any_o ignorance_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o substance_n and_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o bramhal_o bishop_n of_o armagh_n call_v the_o article_n wherein_o the_o protestant_a dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n pious_a opinion_n and_o conclude_v that_o both_o church_n have_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n compare_v both_o church_n the_o catholic_n to_o a_o leaky_n ship_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o a_o sound_a ship_n wherein_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o hazard_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o king_n i_o ames_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n at_o southampton_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n we_o detest_v in_o this_o point_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o judge_v they_o deserve_v of_o fire_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v read_v the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n luther_n c._n 6._o and_o c._n 4._o in_o gen._n osiander_n in_o epitome_n p._n 2._o pag._n 1073._o melancthon_n in_o conf._n aug._n art_n 21._o print_v at_o geneva_n a_o 1554._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o epis_fw-la dedicat_fw-la of_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o francis_fw-la the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n doctor_n field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 9_o bunnie_n in_o tract_n de_fw-mi pacif_fw-mi sect_n 18._o whitaker_n q._n 5._o c._n 3._o hooker_n l._n de_fw-la pol._n eccl._n but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o name_v all_o not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o confess_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o save_a church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n that_o we_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o rigid_a puritan_n and_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n do_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o her_o comnunion_n and_o the_o hugonot_n be_v of_o this_o sentiment_n but_o since_o about_o the_o year_n 1634._o for_o before_o they_o constant_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v a_o save_a faith_n witness_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o huguenot_n divin_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o ask_v if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n they_o answer_v yea_o where_o upon_o he_o prudent_o choose_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o party_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n spondanus_n add_v a_o 1593._o but_o mr_n sall_n do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o puritan_n nor_o huguenot_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o impious_a expression_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v against_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n puritan_n and_o hugonot_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o our_o religion_n even_o in_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o either_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o you_o all_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o and_o in_o luther_n age_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o can_v than_o your_o church_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o you_o pretend_v the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v also_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o you_o consequent_o can_v know_v if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n second_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n be_v in_o a_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v as_o damnable_a a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o damnable_a error_n as_o to_o profess_v they_o for_o example_n be_v as_o damnable_a a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v deny_v jesus-christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o vae_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitis_fw-la bonum_fw-la malum_fw-la if_o the_o catholic_n therefore_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n for_o profess_v those_o which_o you_o call_v error_n the_o protestant_n and_o lutheran_n who_o unanimous_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o actual_a profession_n of_o those_o error_n must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n you_o must_v then_o either_o absolve_v both_o or_o condemn_v both_o beside_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v some_o point_n with_o the_o catholic_n which_o you_o condemn_v as_o damnable_a error_n in_o our_o religion_n for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o you_o believe_v the_o lutheran_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v salvation_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v mr_n sall_n by_o the_o skirt_n and_o mind_n he_o of_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 24._o the_o arch._n b._n of_o cashel_n his_o instructor_n discourse_v with_o he_o and_o his_o modesty_n pag._n 28_o add_v great_a weight_n to_o his_o reason_n poor_a soul_n how_o simple_o you_o be_v fool_v out_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n his_o lordship_n acknow-ledged_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o mr_n sall_n fancy_v to_o perceive_v such_o a_o admirable_a charity_n and_o real_a desire_n of_o union_n among_o christian_n in_o this_o noble_a acknowledgement_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o grant_v we_o that_o honourable_a title_n that_o he_o present_o yield_v all_o respect_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o reason_n open_v your_o eye_n poor_a man_n you_o be_v charm_v by_o your_o instructor_n modesty_n and_o cheat_v of_o your_o religion_n by_o fair_a word_n honourable_a title_n wherein_o do_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o title_n of_o catholic_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o profession_n lead_v to_o salvation_n be_v it_o because_o that_o we_o believe_v many_o article_n of_o christianity_n though_o we_o deny_v some_o then_o the_o title_n of_o arrian_n and_o pelagian_n be_v honourable_a which_o profession_n believe_v diverse_a tenet_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o because_o that_o by_o ignorance_n we_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o be_v save_v but_o you_o say_v that_o only_o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v have_v that_o ignorance_n and_o beside_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o respective_a profession_n if_o they_o can_v claym_v ignorance_n thus_o that_o honourable_a title_n which_o sound_v so_o plea_n sant_z to_o your_o ear_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a voice_n his_o instructor_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o mr_n sall_n do_v see_v such_o a_o vein_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o run_v through_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v ravish_v be_v ever_o poor_a soul_n so_o delude_v why_o do_v not_o you_o ask_v what_o his_o lordp_n mean_v by_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o say_v be_v infallible_a and_o whereof_o we_o be_v member_n for_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o
say_v man_n must_v be_v save_v if_o in_o any_o but_o if_o his_o lordp_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o i_o declare_v 5._o ch_z and_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o this_o chap._n we_o understand_v all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o other_o part_n i_o say_v where_o be_v it_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o pretend_a reformation_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n at_o lest_o no_o protestant_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o that_o do_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v unite_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o such_o as_o be_v then_o hold_v by_o luther_n and_o now_o by_o we_o schismatic_n as_o you_o be_v which_o then_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o how_o can_v he_o say_v and_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a error_n can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o profess_v damnable_a error_n against_o faith_n s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n say_v no_o for_o it_o require_v to_o have_v a_o entire_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n and_o you_o that_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n will_v say_v that_o a_o particular_a person_n who_o hold_v damnable_a error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o they_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o member_n of_o she_o consequent_o you_o must_v say_v and_o your_o instructor_n delude_v you_o in_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o in_o she_o there_o be_v no_o saluationthrough_a damnable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n you_o see_v mr_n sall_n that_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o your_o own_o and_o your_o instructor_n concession_n you_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o not_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o use_v your_o own_o expression_n pag._n 75._o to_o spite_n the_o catholic_n you_o run_v beyond_o all_o measure_n even_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n as_o to_o spite_v the_o jew_n and_o seem_v a_o good_a christian_a one_o will_v eat_v more_o pork_n than_o his_o stomach_n can_v bear_v and_o to_o get_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o zealous_a protestant_n among_o your_o new_a brethren_n you_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o decry_v the_o church_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v understand_v by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n whatever_o of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o she_o viii_o chap_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o catholic_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n how_o far_o can_v ignorance_n excuse_n protestant_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o i_o call_v not_o the_o puritan_n and_o hugonot_n of_o france_n protestant_n who_o error_n in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v she_o wen_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o catholic_n be_v before_o luther_n confess_o and_o now_o be_v in_o their_o acknowledgement_n can_v err_v in_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n consequent_o they_o discourse_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n church_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n which_o say_v they_o be_v pernicious_a error_n but_o break_v not_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o destroy_v not_o salvation_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n this_o be_v faithful_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o author_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o former_a chapt._n in_o still_a fleet_n in_o his_o book_n miscall_v a_o rational_a account_n and_o in_o several_a other_o cite_v in_o the_o protestant_a apology_n tr_fw-la 1._o c._n 6._o and_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n proper_o it_o believe_v many_o article_n and_o as_o they_o say_v all_o fundamental_a article_n that_o the_o catholic_n believe_v so_o far_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o protestant_n but_o their_o proper_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o tenet_n wherein_o they_o differ_v so_o that_o protestancy_n proper_o and_o as_o it_o be_v condistinct_a from_o catholecism_n or_o popery_n as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o protestant_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n now_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o protestant_n church_n condistinct_a from_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n can_v be_v call_v of_o christ_n further_a that_o it_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o doubteless_a if_o we_o do_v ask_v the_o protestant_n and_o first_o reformer_n why_o they_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o will_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o catholic_n deny_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n be_v in_o ferio_n thus_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v be_v fallible_a doctrine_n but_o protestancy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n differr_v from_o catholic_n and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v be_v all_o fallible_a doctrine_n its_o manifest_a for_o protestancy_n or_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n as_o they_o unanimous_o confess_v we_o only_o differ_v in_o inferior_a truth_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a doctrine_n also_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o article_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n therefore_o all_o your_o protestancy_n be_v but_o fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n can_v be_v solid_o answer_v for_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o as_o you_o say_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v it_o not_o also_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v fallible_a in_o article_n not_o fundamental_a how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o only_o in_o fallible_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v protestancy_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v proper_o protestancy_n but_o that_o for_o which_o you_o depart_v from_o we_o therefore_o your_o protestancy_n be_v but_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o you_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n look_v for_o your_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n no_o text_n or_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o protestancy_n nor_o any_o other_o warrant_v but_o your_o mere_a fancy_n for_o your_o protestancy_n be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o god_n infallible_a word_n observe_v how_o vain_o the_o protestant_n do_v boast_v their_o religion_n and_o
without_o fear_n of_o be_v mislead_v that_o rest_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o you_o may_v err_v by_o believe_v fallibility_n as_o i_o have_v by_o believe_a infallibility_n my_o condition_n then_o be_v still_o better_o than_o you_o and_o my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o your_o church_n as_o you_o confess_v may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o lead_v you_o in_o the_o road_n to_o religion_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a i_o ask_v you_o therefore_o on_o what_o do_v you_o ground_v your_o faith_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o your_o church_n and_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o your_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n that_o you_o confess_v for_o you_o say_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v now_o i_o argue_v thus_o whoever_o may_v err_v rely_v upon_o a_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v while_o he_o rely_v only_o on_o that_o principle_n this_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a for_o if_o he_o can_v err_v rely_v on_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v because_o the_o principle_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v fallible_a it_o alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o can_v never_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v for_o example_n you_o believe_v the_o king_n be_v in_o london_n because_o a_o honest_a man_n tell_v you_o so_o that_o be_v a_o fallible_a ground_n which_o you_o rely_v on_o and_o you_o may_v err_v by_o rely_v on_o that_o ground_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o rely_v only_o on_o that_o man_n testimony_n and_o have_v no_o other_o you_o will_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o london_n you_o believe_v the_o church_n fallibility_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n do_v you_o rely_v on_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n you_o may_v err_v rely_v on_o this_o principle_n as_o you_o confess_v therefore_o as_o long_o as_o you_o rely_v on_o this_o principle_n only_o and_o have_v no_o other_o you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o nor_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o principle_n to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o she_o and_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n she_o believe_v consequent_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o will_v you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o man_n accuse_v of_o murder_n before_o your_o tribunal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o many_o circumstance_n favour_v his_o innocency_n and_o the_o very_a person_n that_o accuse_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o be_v the_o murderer_n sure_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v this_o man_n to_o death_n it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o convict_v criminal_a this_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o true_a church_n be_v accuse_v of_o fallibility_n and_o falsehood_n in_o her_o doctrine_n the_o circumstance_n of_o have_v flourish_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n favour_v her_o innocency_n and_o her_o accuser_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v confess_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o her_o accusation_n and_o consequent_o must_v confess_v as_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o err_v for_o she_o ground_n her_o accusation_n on_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o she_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v and_o while_o she_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a she_o do_v not_o err_v will_v not_o you_o then_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o who_o crime_n her_o accuser_n be_v not_o sure_a as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n accuse_v of_o murder_n add_v this_o discourse_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o all_o well_o govern_v commonwealh_n that_o a_o preacable_a possessor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v from_o his_o possession_n until_o that_o by_o unquestionable_a proof_n he_o be_v convict_v a_o unjust_a usurper_n or_o detainer_n no_o conjecture_n nor_o probable_a reason_n will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n he_o will_v still_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n maintain_v it_o and_o the_o law_n will_v continue_v he_o in_o it_o until_o that_o by_o evident_a proof_n he_o be_v convict_v the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n never_o deny_v to_o she_o but_o by_o some_o few_o condemn_a heretic_n what_o evident_a unquestionable_a proof_n can_v you_o bring_v to_o convince_v she_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n or_o detainer_n of_o it_o reason_n afford_v you_o none_o for_o to_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v impertinent_a whereas_o she_o claym_v no_o other_o infallibility_n but_o such_o as_o you_o grant_v to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o say_v you_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n where_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o vote_n and_o where_o passion_n and_o interest_n sometime_o may_v sway_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o error_n may_v have_v more_o abettor_n and_o truth_n be_v out_o vote_v this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o she_o for_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o keep_v her_o unspotted_a from_o all_o error_n let_v each_o particular_a of_o that_o multitude_n be_v ever_o so_o corrupt_a in_o himself_o god_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o as_o of_o one_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o determine_v a_o error_n nor_o truth_n to_o be_v out_o vote_v be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o multitude_n be_v not_o the_o first_o four_o general_n concil_n multitude_n which_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o succeed_a age_n the_o emergent_a controversye_n be_v no_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o less_o in_o weight_n neither_o do_v scripture_n afford_v you_o any_o match_n if_o you_o can_v these_o text_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.20_o and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v a_o untruth_n will_v christ_n be_v with_o she_o then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n io._n 14.16_o when_o the_o paraclet_n will_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v give_v testimony_n io._n 15.26_o the_o paraclet_n and_o the_o church_n be_v joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v experience_n favour_v you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v show_v be_v that_o some_o pope_n do_v err_v or_o that_o some_o council_n do_v err_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o do_v not_o show_v which_o you_o will_v never_o do_v thal_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o have_v err_v whereas_o therefore_o neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o experience_n do_v afford_v you_o any_o unquestionable_a evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unuist_a usurper_n or_o detainer_n of_o that_o prerogative_n of_o infaillibility_n which_o she_o have_v en_fw-fr joy_v in_o all_o age_n why_o will_v you_o pretend_v to_o disturb_v her_o peaceable_a possession_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n suye_v lu._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n on_o who_o he_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o who_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a whatever_o therefore_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o church_n representative_a we_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n whatever_o the_o church_n speak_v christ_n speak_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v christ_n speak_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v the_o mouth_n by_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o we_o can_v hear_v a_o untruth_n from_o he_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v any_o so_o she_o can_v speak_v nor_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n this_o be_v the_o clare_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o
heretic_n and_o labour_v in_o declare_v they_o and_o neglect_v the_o other_o come_v to_o be_v only_a confuse_o know_v and_o not_o so_o exact_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o occasion_n and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n occasion_v dispute_n in_o religion_n when_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o ceneral_a council_n declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n we_o coin_n a_o new_a article_n it_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o it_o declare_v to_o the_o disputant_n in_o religion_n what_o be_v ancient_o teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v forget_v or_o misunderstand_v by_o other_o doubt_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o doubt_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v some_o say_v onething_a other_o a_o other_o what_o we_o pretend_v be_v that_o whereas_o these_o doubt_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v there_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o writing_n what_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v verbal_o or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o posterity_n if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n alsoe_o the_o write_v word_n be_v question_v if_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_o canonical_a what_o we_o pretend_v be_v that_o as_o though_o christ_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o he_o send_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n the_o paraclet_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o case_n of_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o those_o truth_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o though_o the_o paraclet_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v occur_v against_o those_o truth_n and_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o their_o disciple_n all_o those_o truth_n yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a write_v word_n to_o inform_v and_o ascertain_v we_o what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v so_o we_o pretend_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v verbal_o and_o by_o their_o write_v word_n all_o truth_n of_o religion_n yet_o since_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v doubt_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v verbal_o and_o which_o be_v their_o write_v doctrine_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a there_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o we_o after_o their_o departure_n a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o instructor_n for_o to_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_v word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o write_v word_n which_o infallible_a guide_n and_o instructor_n we_o say_v be_v the_o church_n constant_o assist_v by_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n so_o long_o therefore_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v assist_v with_o that_o spirit_n to_o direct_v we_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v doubt_n against_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o vii_o chapter_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o undestand_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o mr_n sall_n wilful_o mistake_v but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o faith_n full_o spread_v troughhout_n the_o world_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o head_n and_o because_o he_o reside_v in_o rome_n this_o congregation_n take_v the_o the_o nomination_n of_o roman_a as_o though_o a_o army_n be_v quarter_v twenty_o mile_n round_o the_o camp_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o head-quarter_n where_o the_o general_n lodge_v this_o church_n we_o say_v be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n establish_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o truth_n he_o reveal_v for_o that_o church_n establish_v by_o christ_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v it_o now_o extant_a or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o all_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o prove_v each_o of_o we_o that_o his_o win_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v infallible_a as_o that_o be_v but_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a nay_o they_o loud_o disclaym_v infallibility_n therefore_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n you_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a and_o no_o other_o church_n can_v just_o claym_v to_o any_o more_o consequent_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o reply_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o you_o now_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v confess_v it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o limit_v that_o infallibility_n to_o point_n fundamental_a nay_o say_v the_o paraclet_n shall_v lead_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o make_v that_o restriction_n the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a they_o teach_v as_o well_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o inferior_a truth_n they_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v both_o kind_n of_o article_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v infallible_o true_a in_o whatever_o it_o contain_v and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o teach_v verbal_o then_o in_o what_o they_o write_v whereas_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o they_o whether_o by_o write_v epistle_n or_o by_o speech_n 2._o thes_n 2._o now_o i_o ask_v be_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a in_o the_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n that_o they_o teach_v or_o not_o if_o not_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o those_o point_n nor_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o preach_v point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o their_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a be_v not_o god_n word_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o not_o either_o that_o church_n therefore_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o so_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a in_o pretend_v it_o be_v or_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o extant_a infallible_a in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n fundamental_a and_o not_o which_o can_v be_v ne_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectaryes-owns_a themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a you_o answer_v again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v only_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o you_o be_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v fallible_a or_o false_a in_o small_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o great_a one_o i_o say_v in_o small_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o teach_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o true_a church_n shall_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n small_a or_o great_a to_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o not_o real_o reveal_v by_o god_n because_o the_o church_n be_v commission_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o doctrine_n what_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v give_v she_o the_o mark_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v miracle_n whereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o god_n move_v man_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v no_o proof_n more_o certain_a and_o strong_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n than_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o when_o moses_n ex._n 4.1_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o when_o elias_n raise_v the_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n 3._o reg._n 17.24_o the_o mother_n cry_v out_o now_o in_o this_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o they_o mouth_n be_v true_a christ_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o
difference_n from_o we_o to_o be_v bottom_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o their_o figurative_a presence_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o pretend_a error_n for_o which_o they_o forsake_v we_o by_o scripture_n they_o amuse_v the_o poor_a people_n with_o the_o specious_a pretext_n of_o scripture_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o scripture_n no_o warrant_n for_o divin_v worship_n but_o scripture_n and_o after_o all_o its_o manifest_a by_o my_o former_a discourse_n that_o no_o article_n of_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a doctrine_n distinct_a from_o catholecism_n can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o but_o now_o i_o propose_v for_o that_o no_o article_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o but_o fallible_a doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a article_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a because_o in_o so_o much_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o article_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a church_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n pelagian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o heretic_n congregation_n may_v be_v call_v so_o also_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o be_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n be_v a_o house_n of_o confusion_n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n also_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o pretence_n of_o protestant_n and_o several_a other_o sect_n to_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o when_o we_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n s._n paul_n eph._n 4._o without_o that_o one_o faith_n its_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v that_o faith_n for_o you_o ackowledg_v its_o a_o true_a and_o a_o save_a faith_n that_o hold_v all_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n no_o other_o will_v save_v but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n they_o be_v so_o gravel_v with_o this_o discourse_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o claim_v kindred_n with_o we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o all_o catholic_n lutheran_n presbiterian_o and_o protestant_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_o of_o faith_n because_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a article_n of_o chlistianity_n christ_n incarnation_n passion_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o a_o good_a moral_a life_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n will_v condemn_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v those_o article_n and_o live_v a_o good_a life_n for_o deny_v purgatory_n a_o trifle_n nothing_o material_a if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o not_o this_o omnifidian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_o be_v now_o in_o great_a vogue_n and_o cry_v up_o for_o a_o charitable_a doctrine_n that_o exclude_v none_o from_o salvation_n but_o lycence_v you_o to_o change_v religion_n as_o your_o interest_n or_o convemency_n require_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n follow_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n they_o have_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v two_o save_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n nay_o they_o be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n to_o believe_v the_o prime_n fundamental_a article_n but_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a article_n though_o inconsiderable_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n any_o one_o article_n that_o you_o deny_v though_o small_a it_o be_v for_o example_n purgatory_n break_v unity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o church_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o eat_v any_o victual_n you_o can_v just_o say_v that_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o your_o sense_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n they_o be_v of_o a_o seyse_fw-mi and_o what_o think_v you_o will_v he_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o other_o article_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o marriage_n will_v he_o i_o say_v have_v unity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o your_o rule_n he_o will_v because_o he_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a and_o prime_a point_n he_o only_o differ_v in_o a_o inferior_a truth_n a_o small_a matter_n yet_o s._n paul_n express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o 1._o tim._n 4.3_o in_o the_o lather_n day_n certain_a will_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n observe_v the_o word_n depart_v attend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o bid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o small_a article_n break_v unity_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o deny_v many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o already_o past_a to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a each_o soul_n after_o man_n death_n reassume_v again_o his_o body_n in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n say_v it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a article_n as_o you_o protestant_n understand_v fundamental_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a article_n yet_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o these_o two_o 2._o tim._n 2.18_o their_o speech_n spread_v like_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o behold_v the_o denial_n of_o small_a and_o inferior_a truth_n be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o spread_a canker_n a_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n a_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o break_v therefore_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v not_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o you_o believe_v with_o she_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o chief_a article_n because_o you_o deny_v many_o other_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v small_a and_o inferour_n truth_n and_o deceive_v not_o yourself_o with_o that_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n where_o with_o your_o leader_n do_v amuse_v you_o no_o article_n whatever_o be_v man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o any_o article_n whatever_o which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v all_o article_n be_v equal_o fundamental_a if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v it_o be_v true_a some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o requisite_a and_o needful_a and_o on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n what_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o or_o great_o needful_a for_o no_o such_o absolute_a nor_o great_a necessity_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n can_v be_v prove_v he_o can_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o one_o tear_n he_o shed_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o my_o obligation_n of_o believe_v all_o article_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v truth_n be_v equal_o fundamental_a and_o since_o that_o we_o own_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n trinity_n and_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n
kind_n though_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n before_o he_o give_v the_o communion_n may_v not_o the_o council_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n do_v wash_v the_o receiver_n foot_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o ceremony_n because_o that_o though_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o in_o the_o institution_n he_o give_v both_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v both_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n may_v have_v command_v to_o give_v but_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o decree_n to_o his_o institution_n but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o your_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n prove_v against_o you_o for_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v the_o power_n and_o command_n from_o he_o of_o england_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o irish_a be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o understand_v and_o practice_v they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v interpret_v they_o and_o not_o otherwse_v certain_o you_o will_v not_o say_v in_o that_o case_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v have_v more_o command_n and_o prower_n in_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o to_o flatter_v his_o excellency_n you_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n tn_z say_v that_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n have_v more_o prow_a in_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n and_o so_o bid_v fair_a for_o a_o halter_n another_o example_n to_o prove_v we_o extol_v the_o papal_a law_n above_o the_o divine_a costerus_n say_v he_o c._n 15._o 17._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v prop._n 9_o doubt_n not_o to_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n than_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o belie_v costerus_n in_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o papal_a law_n that_o any_o who_o receive_v priesthood_n shall_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n yet_o the_o vow_n be_v once_o make_v it_o be_v a_o transgression_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o violat_a it_o a_o breach_n of_o vow_n a_o sacrilege_n say_v costerus_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o it_o be_v agreat_a sin_n for_o he_o to_o marry_v first_o because_o he_o show_v by_o marry_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o marriage_n which_o real_o be_v none_o second_o by_o marry_v he_o testify_v a_o steady_a resolution_n of_o persevear_v in_o the_o sin_n canus_n say_v he_o and_o other_o cite_v by_o he_o do_v aver_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v material_o and_o consequent_o allow_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o a_o private_a doctor_n answer_v canus_n and_o other_o divin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n a_o err_v material_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a point_n but_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o catholic_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o material_o and_o private_a doctor_n can_v err_v not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o last_o he_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n with_o a_o argument_n as_o old_a as_o the_o reformation_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o by_o scripture_n and_o we_o prove_v scripture_n again_o by_o the_o infaillibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o again_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o go_v still_o round_o in_o circle_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o school_n and_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o pick_v aquarrel_n with_o becanus_n to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o that_o his_o auditory_a shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o great_a divin_n but_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o we_o can_v easy_o expound_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o circle_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o protestant_n will_v never_o do_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v say_v s._n paul_n only_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o that_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o say_v sumission_n of_o our_o reason_n by_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o divin_n understand_v to_o declare_v the_o motive_n why_o i_o believe_v or_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v sudden_o that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o because_o the_o proponent_n tell_v we_o so_o s._n peter_n call_v faith_n a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n we_o must_v have_v strong_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o for_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v before_o we_o give_v our_o assent_n therefore_o before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o human_a faith_n also_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v some_o inward_a disposition_n previous_a to_o the_o assent_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o proponent_n for_o his_o life_n for_o his_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o prepare_v our_o understanding_n represent_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v what_o be_v propose_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v do_v not_o oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v abrupt_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o begin_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n admirable_a doctrine_n miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o these_o be_v previous_a dispotion_n to_o prepare_v they_o that_o have_v such_o strong_a and_o credible_a motive_n for_o to_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a man_n they_o shall_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v credit_v he_o with_o such_o supernatural_a work_n and_o continual_a mark_n of_o his_o benevolence_n if_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n cure_v by_o christ_n io._n c._n 9_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharisee_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o blind_a man_n argue_v no_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o he_o nisi_fw-la hic_fw-la homo_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la facere_fw-la quid_fw-la quam_fw-la if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o from_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o a_o man_n from_o god_n extraordinary_o favour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o prepare_v with_o these_o external_a motive_n and_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o he_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a christ_n meet_v he_o again_o and_o bid_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v he_o who_o be_v he_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v by_o that_o precedent_a judgement_n for_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v he_o say_v christ_n and_o present_o he_o believe_v credo_fw-la domine_fw-la you_o see_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o assent_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v have_v former_o see_v his_o work_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v speak_v but_o truth_n whereas_o they_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o because_o they_o be_v previous_o dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o miracle_n she_o relate_v of_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n proceed_v prepare_v their_o auditory_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o lyve_n secret_a energy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n which_o move_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cheat_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v will_v be_v judge_v obstinate_a and_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o do_v see_v they_o or_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o but_o be_v credible_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o do_v see_v they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v the_o great_a inducement_n and_o motive_n we_o have_v to_o judge_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n beyond_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o favour_v by_o god_n the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o she_o unto_o a_o doctrine_n so_o seem_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o
do_v consequent_o both_o those_o religion_n of_o judaism_n and_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v true_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v we_o shall_v worship_v he_o by_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o command_v we_o shall_v worship_v he_o by_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o contradict_v himself_o therefore_o of_o all_o those_o religion_n which_o clash_n one_o with_o a_o other_o only_o one_o must_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v further_a prove_v no_o religion_n wherein_o god_n be_v due_o worship_v and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o accurse_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a religion_n this_o position_n be_v evident_a consequent_o it_o appear_v how_o unjust_o protestant_n call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n idolatrous_a and_o superistitious_a it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v against_o mr_n sall_n a_o religion_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o consequent_o wherein_o god_n be_v due_o worship_v but_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n do_v anathematise_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v all_o and_o each_o religion_n even_o those_o that_o be_v christian_a religion_n beside_o that_o one_o which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n do_v teach_v if_o we_o gal._n 1.9_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v euangelize_n unto_o you_o otherwyse_fw-mi than_o as_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v pursuant_n to_o which_o doctrine_n hymenaeus_n philetus_n and_o other_o decline_v some_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o but_o say_v it_o be_v already_o past_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.18_o they_o still_o remain_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o christianity_n but_o because_o by_o their_o error_n in_o that_o article_n only_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n call_v they_o creep_a canker_n and_o subvertor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o manifest_a injustice_n in_o he_o if_o they_o stiil_n remain_v in_o a_o true_a religion_n where_o god_n be_v due_o worship_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o even_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o one_o which_o s._n paul_n profess_v and_o from_o which_o they_o depart_v and_o if_o any_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o good_a moral_a life_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o continual_a care_n of_o keep_v their_o flock_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereas_o any_o religion_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o good_a moral_a life_n the_o general_a council_n be_v most_o rash_a and_o impious_a in_o condem_v arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n whereas_o they_o still_o remain_v christian_n and_o the_o lyve_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o just_a and_o upright_o as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v of_o the_o pelagian_o let_v the_o libertin_n then_o of_o our_o age_n be_v undeceived_a who_o to_o secure_v their_o interest_n and_o ambition_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a in_o the_o state_n for_o all_o though_o christian_n religion_n but_o that_o one_o which_o s._n paul_n profess_v all_o but_o that_o who_o unity_n the_o prelate_n and_o concil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v be_v accurse_v heretical_a and_o impious_a now_o since_o of_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o no_o other_o worship_n will_v please_v he_o doubtless_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o the_o needful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o religion_n it_o be_v and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o pretend_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v without_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v god_n therefore_o who_o desire_v our_o salvation_n and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n must_v have_v provide_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n necessary_a to_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o assent_n give_v to_o a_o object_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o propose_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o proponent_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o for_o example_n human_a faith_n wherewith_o i_o believe_v what_o a_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o know_v honesty_n tell_v i_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o credit_n and_o honesty_n of_o that_o man_n have_v and_o whereas_o man_n let_v they_o be_v few_o or_o many_o in_o number_n use_v only_o natural_a mean_n may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v either_o in_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v or_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v it_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o fallacy_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n for_o some_o time_n reason_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o evident_a be_v but_o sophistry_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o human_a faith_n which_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a for_o though_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v moral_a certainty_n of_o its_o be_v true_a yet_o absolute_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n ground_v upon_o it_o be_v still_o fallible_a but_o divine_a faith_n that_o assent_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o reveal_v truth_n must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n which_o not_o only_o be_v true_a but_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o true_a it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a assent_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n exclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v and_o whereas_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o proponent_n it_o follow_v that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o most_o infallible_a undoubted_a authority_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o our_o sensation_n be_v deceitful_a can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n nor_o no_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o only_o moral_o evident_a it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o falsify_v if_o absolute_o evident_a it_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o surpass_v natural_a reason_n and_o because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v what_o the_o understanding_n may_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n it_o find_v in_o assent_v to_o a_o obscure_a object_n which_o the_o will_v assist_v with_o the_o pious_a inclination_n overcome_v and_o thereby_o merit_v no_o history_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o father_n no_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o fallible_a church_n or_o congregation_n be_v sufficient_a because_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n last_o it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o infallible_a write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n must_v be_v it_o which_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o on_o which_o we_o must_v bottom_v our_o faith_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr_n sall_n say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o reveal_v truth_n their_o sense_n not_o be_v obvious_a even_o to_o learned_a man_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o mean_v suitable_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n who_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o mean_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o scripture_n through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o surpass_v both_o therefore_o it_o become_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o visible_a judge_n assist_v with_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v determine_v our_o controversy_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o say_v he_o pag._n 27._o the_o archbishop_n of_o cashell_n object_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a in_o censure_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o
fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 22._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o say_v it_o be_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n consequent_o in_o this_o our_o contest_v we_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v either_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n but_o must_v resolve_v absolute_o on_o either_o side_n but_o no_o text_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o expound_v by_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n therefore_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v iii_o chap_v the_o same_o assertion_n prove_v look_v back_o to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o the_o last_o part_n whatever_o that_o part_n be_v wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v be_v not_o write_v in_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n part_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o be_v write_v do_v perish_v for_o example_n a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 5.9_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o write_v three_o epistle_n to_o they_o whereof_o two_o only_o be_v extant_a also_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v lose_v as_o appear_v chron._n 9.12_o and_o 29._o nay_o this_o very_a scripture_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a and_o own_a by_o we_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o first_o 402._o be_v not_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o own_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v and_o many_o deny_a s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n judes_n epist_n second_o of_o saint_n peter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v canonical_a consequent_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o test_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n all_o this_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o believe_v so_o they_o have_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o scripture_n because_o either_o it_o be_v not_o write_v or_o if_o write_a it_o be_v not_o all_o as_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n therefore_o god_n must_v have_v appoint_v some_o other_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o insist_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v the_o needful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n i_o infer_v therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o needful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n until_o all_o this_o scripture_n now_o extant_a be_v write_v consequent_o the_o church_n be_v for_o many_o year_n without_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruction_n i_o infer_v again_o therefore_o until_o the_o last_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o have_v not_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o whereas_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o clear_a text_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o last_o text_n of_o all_o scripture_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o then_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o sufficient_a mean_n when_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o last_o text_n be_v write_v and_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v also_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o text_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n write_v before_o the_o last_o text_n whereas_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v not_o complete_v when_o those_o text_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o your_o acknowledgement_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n until_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v the_o needful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n then_o the_o lutheran_n who_o you_o receive_v to_o your_o communion_n and_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o consequent_o nor_o faith_n itself_o whereas_o they_o deny_v many_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o you_o believe_v but_o what_o most_o clear_o prove_v that_o scripture_n as_o now_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a and_o needful_a mean_n be_v this_o discourse_n first_o be_v not_o the_o needful_a mean_n for_o if_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v perish_v we_o will_v still_o have_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n whoever_o believe_v they_o though_o he_o deny_v other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n believe_v what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v many_o chapter_n or_o at_o least_o half_a chapter_n or_o at_o least_o many_o verse_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n any_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o all_o those_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o do_v all_o perish_v we_o will_v in_o what_o remain_v have_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n now_o that_o scripture_n as_o now_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n i_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n it_o must_v be_v that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o whereas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v any_o of_o your_o doctor_n ever_o yet_o though_o often_o desire_v by_o we_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a point_n which_o they_o be_v and_o how_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o not_o fundamental_a point_n its_o impossible_a that_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o protestant_a do_v not_o nor_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o waver_v in_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v confess_v it_o continue_v so_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v not_o until_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n but_o say_v they_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o doubteless_a god_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o church_n surcease_v from_o that_o office_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v further_o than_o as_o she_o agree_v with_o that_o write_a word_n so_o that_o after_o scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o god_n write_v oracle_n the_o church_n be_v cashier_v out_o of_o those_o glorious_a office_n which_o former_o she_o enjoy_v because_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o be_v such_o if_o this_o discourse_n be_v good_a it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v our_o instructor_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n contain_v all_o point_n and_o one_o infallible_a oracle_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n remain_v still_o infallible_a and_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v at_o once_o but_o successiuly_a by_o part_n the_o church_n be_v not_o deve_v of_o teach_v we_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o paradox_n though_o ridiculous_a follow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o what_o if_o part_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o impossible_a both_o because_o that_o
some_o part_n of_o it_o have_v perish_v already_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nor_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o promise_v of_o its_o perpetuity_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o hope_v the_o scripture_n will_v return_v to_o her_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o needful_a mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o instruction_n this_o extravagant_a position_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o affirm_v and_o you_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o good_a discourse_n the_o church_n be_v once_o our_o guide_n and_o mean_v appoint_v to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o scripture_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a be_v not_o write_v but_o the_o scripture_n now_o own_v for_o such_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v deve_v of_o that_o prerogative_n therefore_o i_o be_o still_o oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o obligation_n that_o once_o be_v and_o it_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v abolish_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n nothing_o appear_v that_o take_v away_o that_o obligation_n therefore_o it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o interpreter_n beside_o scripture_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o because_o christ_n do_v place_n apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o for_o this_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinct_o fay_v for_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a church_n who_o give_v such_o vast_a revenue_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o teach_v the_o flock_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o necessary_a point_n what_o need_v any_o more_o but_o to_o give_v each_o one_o a_o bible_n and_o employ_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o some_o other_o use_n what_o need_v so_o many_o authentic_a christian_a doctrine_n publish_v by_o both_o church_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n what_o need_v so_o many_o volume_n and_o commentarîe_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o alone_o be_v clear_a full_a and_o plain_a in_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v iv_o chapter_n a_o true_a church_n establish_v by_o christ_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o protestant_a at_o least_o of_o our_o time_n will_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v from_o s._n paul_n rom._n 12.4_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o a_o natural_a body_n as_o this_o have_v several_a member_n each_o one_o whereof_o have_v its_o proper_a function_n so_o we_o all_o as_o so_o many_o different_a member_n which_o exercise_v diverse_a function_n concur_v to_o constitute_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o head_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o govern_v there_o be_v eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v hand_n to_o work_n and_o foot_n to_o walk_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n mystical_a body_n there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n to_o govern_v which_o be_v the_o suprem_a pastor_n there_o must_v be_v eye_n to_o pry_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o doctor_n there_o must_v be_v hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v and_o these_o be_v the_o preacher_n pastor_n and_o curate_n there_o must_v be_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o foot_n to_o walk_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n hence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o true_a believer_n under_o one_o suprem_fw-la pastor_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v constitute_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o who_o obligation_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n the_o other_o who_o obligation_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v still_o extant_a or_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v some_o time_n false_a it_o follow_v there_o be_v still_o extant_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o do_v teach_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o flock_n that_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v we_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n evince_v it_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o h._n g._n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 20.23_o which_o obligation_n be_v lay_v a_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n when_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o obligation_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v but_o particular_o eph._n 4.11_o he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n other_o some_o evangelist_n other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n provide_v his_o church_n of_o they_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o doctrine_n whence_o two_o consequence_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o if_o you_o be_v toss_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o doubtful_a what_o to_o believe_v if_o two_o sacrament_n or_o seven_o if_o real_a presence_n or_o figurative_a you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o go_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o doctor_n apstole_n and_o pastor_n for_o to_o instruct_v you_o the_o second_o consequence_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o oblige_v to_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n by_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o professiion_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o other_o part_n which_o constitute_n the_o church_n be_v the_o flock_n who_o obligation_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v what_o she_o by_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o this_o obligation_n be_v manifest_o prove_v mat._n 23.2_o all_o that_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n will_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o observe_v and_o do_v lu._n 10.16_o christ_n command_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o add_v that_o he_o who_o despeise_v she_o despeise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o despeise_v her_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1._o thes_n 4.8_o when_o after_o give_v they_o instruction_n he_o say_v he_o that_o despeise_v these_o thing_n despeise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n do_v not_o acompagny_n he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v these_o clear_a and_o manifest_a text_n prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lay_v upon_o they_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oracle_n and_o mistress_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v on_o earth_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v us._n this_o discourse_n that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o who_o obligation_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o otherwhose_v obligation_n be_v to_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v be_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o husband_n man_n who_o sow_v the_o seed_n and_o to_o masterbuilder_n that_o make_v a_o house_n and_o compare_v the_o
must_v have_v appoint_v some_o suprem_a authority_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o believe_v to_o which_o all_o dissent_v party_n must_v assent_v and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v one_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o of_o all_o the_o different_a sense_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n admit_v and_o not_o to_o afford_v some_o assure_a mean_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o no_o private_a authority_n will_v suffice_v to_o propose_v unto_o we_o what_o sense_n it_o that_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n without_o this_o suprem_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o all_o hold_n one_o and_o the_o same_o senee_n of_o scripture_n nor_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o sense_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o public_a authority_n for_o to_o propose_v unto_o we_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v be_v all_o bind_v to_o acquiesce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o reject_v that_o authority_n and_o hold_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o judge_n the_o best_a it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o live_v in_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o other_o and_o so_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o that_o the_o suprem_fw-mi authority_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n establish_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n for_o when_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o only_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o circumcise_v other_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n both_o party_n allege_v scripture_n but_o neither_o be_v appay_v and_o how_o be_v the_o controversy_n decide_v and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o both_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o the_o one_o party_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 324._o arise_v a_o dispute_n betwit_n arrius_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o other_o also_o catholic_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n each_o of_o the_o disputant_n allege_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n who_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o a_o public_a authority_n to_o propose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o no_o but_o the_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o who_o decision_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o about_o the_o year_n 378._o arise_v a_o dispute_n between_o macedonius_n and_o other_o catholic_n concern_v the_o divity_n of_o the_o h._n g._n which_o he_o deny_v both_o party_n cite_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o end_v until_o the_o church_n gather_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n examine_v that_o question_n and_o text_n produce_v by_o both_o contestants_n and_o conclude_v against_o macedonius_n after_o which_o decision_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o h._n g._n to_o be_v brief_a look_n into_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v religion_n the_o final_a decision_n be_v alluaye_v devolue_v to_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o disputant_n and_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v this_o show_v that_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o yet_o believe_v the_o suprem_a authority_n of_o decide_v controversy_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o weary_a protestant_n themiselue_n who_o decry_v the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n but_o scripture_n do_v confess_v that_o betwixt_o two_o party_n prove_v their_o different_n assertion_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v the_o suprem_a authority_n of_o decide_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o both_o party_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o acquiesce_v read_v doctor_n porter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o char._n mist_n pag._n 195._o and_o chilling-worth_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 206._o and_o b._n lawd_n cite_v by_o doctor_n porter_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n bind_v all_o person_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n till_o evideuce_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v their_o error_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v by_o private_a spirit_n nor_o can_v do_v renuerse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o a_o other_o general_a council_n but_o because_o protestant_n easy_o contradict_v one_o a_o other_o and_o other_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o what_o ever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o practice_n prove_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o decide_v controversy_n betwitxt_v two_o party_n dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n arminius_n a_o minister_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leyden_n broach_v new_a doctrine_n touch_v point_n of_o predestination_n grace_n and_o liberty_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n by_o his_o wit_n and_o credit_n he_o get_v many_o proselyt_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o doctrine_n make_v great_a progress_n throughout_o all_o the_o state_n gomarus_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o wit_n and_o reputation_n a_o ancient_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o groeningue_n oppose_v this_o novelty_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a minister_n stand_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n print_a pamphlet_n be_v publish_v text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v but_o neither_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o each_o draw_v abettor_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n of_o armenian_n and_o gomarist_n the_o church_n of_o holland_n petition_v to_o the_o state_n general_n for_o a_o national_a synod_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o armenius_n strengthen_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_fw-mi a_o duocat_fw-la general_n of_o the_o state_n obtain_v that_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o divin_n the_o state_n depute_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o disptutan_n arminius_n present_v himself_o with_o four_o divine_n and_o gomarus_n with_o as_o many_o arminius_n his_o five_o article_n be_v scan_v text_n of_o scripture_n search_v for_o and_o careful_o examine_v reason_n propose_v by_o both_o party_n with_o all_o ardour_n nothing_o omit_v that_o wit_n or_o industruy_o can_v give_v and_o after_o a_o tedious_a and_o eager_a dispute_n the_o question_n remain_v undecided_a the_o party_n recede_v each_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n armenius_n die_v soon_o after_o but_o his_o scholar_n take_v up_o the_o cudgel_v and_o gain_v so_o much_o ground_n upon_o the_o gomarist_n that_o all_o the_o three_o province_n of_o holland_n vtrecht_n and_o ouerissel_n embrace_v their_o five_o article_n and_o pretend_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o state_n general_n for_o a_o toleration_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o defend_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n add_v it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n but_o to_o the_o divin_n of_o each_o particular_a province_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o province_n and_o therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o any_o national_a synod_n the_o gomarist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v out_o for_o a_o synod_n the_o controversy_n do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o province_n but_o make_v a_o great_a echo_n in_o the_o neigh_n bour_v reform_v church_n the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o ambassador_n sr_n dudley_n carleton_n represent_v to_o the_o state_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o to_o allay_v those_o dispute_n be_v a_o national_a synod_n to_o who_o
it_o belong_v to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v be_v the_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o both_o can_v be_v toletate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o demand_v a_o synod_n zealand_n and_o the_o other_o province_n demand_v the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n and_o general_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o this_o passage_n be_v faithful_o extract_v ex_fw-la act._n synodi_fw-la dordrectani_fw-la typis_fw-la isaaci_fw-la joannis_n canicy_n print_v at_o dordtecht_n a_o dom._n 1620._o heerupon_o the_o state_n general_n issue_v their_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o province_n require_v that_o each_o shall_v send_v six_o of_o their_o best_a divine_n to_o dordrecht_n be_v the_o synod_n be_v open_v the_o 13._o december_n a_o 1618._o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o elector_n of_o palatin_n branderbourg_n and_o lansgrave_n of_o hesse_n the_o valon_n the_o canton_n of_o surich_n berne_n basle_n and_o schaffouse_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n breme_n and_o embidem_fw-la send_v their_o divin_n of_o most_o credit_n and_o learning_n to_o this_o synod_n so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o more_o than_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v thither_o they_o send_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o write_v the_o arminian_o protest_v against_o the_o synod_n as_o be_v a_o party_n concern_v and_o consequent_o not_o asleep_o competent_a judge_n be_v compose_v of_o person_n confess_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gomarist_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o that_o the_o reformer_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o deputy_n of_o te_fw-fr extern_a church_n deliver_v in_o write_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o protestation_n those_o of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedo_n and_o ephese_n who_o member_n be_v confess_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n oppose_v by_o arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v competent_a judge_n against_o who_o no_o protestation_n be_v admit_v but_o all_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v the_o divin_n of_o palatin_n that_o to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o party_n must_v not_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n or_o pagan_n or_o to_o indifferent_a person_n that_o profess_v no_o religion_n but_o must_v be_v say_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o wherein_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v the_o divin_n of_o geneva_n that_o both_o party_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o synod_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v heathen_n and_o publican_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divin_n conclude_v the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o synod_n condemn_v that_o protestation_n and_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o that_o cause_n well_fw-mi abycere_fw-la debent_fw-la omnem_fw-la protestationem_fw-la adversus_fw-la synodum_fw-la &_o subjicere_fw-la sva_fw-la dogmata_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la si_fw-la manent_fw-la in_o protestatione_n immoti_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la declarant_fw-la unioni_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la renunciare_fw-la or_o they_o must_v set_v by_o all_o protestation_n against_o the_o synod_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o its_o judgement_n or_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o protestation_n thereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o declare_v they_o schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o armeniens_fw-la be_v then_o summon_v to_o wave_n the_o protestation_n and_o give_v in_o write_v their_o five_o article_n which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v sustain_v they_o incapacitate_v for_o to_o bear_v any_o charge_n or_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n sess_n 138._o the_o armeniens_fw-la do_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o judgement_n allege_v the_o synod_n as_o all_o other_o be_v fallible_a and_o do_v err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v and_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_n will_v side_n with_o they_o say_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o politic_a government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o this_o synod_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o a_o national_a one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o deputye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n of_o acquiesce_v to_o its_o decision_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o by_o the_o sess_n 42._o si_fw-mi conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la quam_fw-la debent_fw-la oationem_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la obtemperandum_fw-la supremarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la hujusque_fw-la synodi_fw-la ordini_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la tenentur_fw-la if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o their_o conscience_n behold_v their_o decree_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o high_o power_n and_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o synod_n when_o the_o arminiens_fw-la insist_v in_o their_o reason_n for_o not_o submit_v because_o the_o synod_n be_v fallible_a the_o state_n consult_v their_o national_a synod_n then_o assemble_v at_o delpht_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n be_v fallible_a they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n propose_v by_o it_o and_o give_v for_o reason_n that_o whereas_o many_o pious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n from_o all_o church_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v omnino_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o must_v be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o christ_n according_a his_o promise_v be_v present_a to_o that_o meeting_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judic._n syn._n desph_n sess_n 26._o syn._n dord_n and_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n reach_v not_o to_o oblige_v conscience_n than_o arrius_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n though_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o can_v mr_n shall_v believe_v s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n with_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o faith_n wherwhith_fw-mi he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 18._o now_o whatever_o any_o particular_a doctor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v what_o pagan_a will_v inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v instruct_v will_v read_v this_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n and_o delpht_v and_o also_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o other_o general_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o will_v not_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o both_o church_n the_o reform_a and_o catholic_n that_o the_o council_n have_v the_o suprem_a authority_n of_o decide_v controversy_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o none_o can_v protest_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n legal_o assemble_v and_o that_o both_o party_n contest_v about_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o submit_v renounce_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o become_v schismatic_n hence_o it_o follow_v mr_n sall_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n visible_a when_o your_o first_o reformer_n oppose_v the_o catholic_n tenet_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o she_o andsubmit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o her_o judgement_n they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o in_o decline_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o protest_v against_o she_o as_o be_v a_o party_n and_o fallible_a they_o become_v schismatic_n and_o if_o the_o reformation_n in_o it_o of_o spring_n be_v schismatical_a doubtless_o in_o their_o continuation_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o time_n give_v no_o prescription_n to_o a_o error_n nor_o have_v you_o more_o right_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o separation_n from_o we_o than_o your_o first_o reformer_n have_v to_o begin_v it_o and_o as_o the_o arrian_n be_v still_o heretic_n though_o separate_v from_o we_o these_o 1300_o year_n and_o still_o oblige_v to_o teturn_v so_o be_v you_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr_n sall_n what_o mean_n do_v he_o use_v to_o understand_v
the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o satisfy_v his_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o we_o will_v find_v he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o christ_n appoint_v for_o our_o instruction_n pag._n 17._o you_o tell_v we_o mr_n sall_n that_o you_o discover_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n covelty_n and_o impiety_n your_o wit_n say_v you_o demand_v you_o a_o reason_n for_o what_o you_o believe_v and_o if_o it_o demand_v and_o evident_o coâ—â—cluding_v reason_n it_o ourlasht_v whereas_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v surpass_v reason_n you_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o council_n father_n and_o history_n and_o all_o make_v you_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v undeniable_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a and_o easy_a in_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o alone_o nor_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o history_n council_n and_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o to_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o no_o way_n obstinate_a wilful_o but_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o i_o say_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v you_o what_o be_v a_o error_n or_o not_o consequent_o somewhat_o else_o be_v want_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v pag._n 37._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o eminent_a person_n by_o word_n and_o write_v do_v assert_v do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o want_v a_o live_a church_n to_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o out_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o fumme_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a undubitable_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o but_o mr_n sall_n you_o may_v have_v belie_v they_o all_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n who_o read_v scriptuse_a assist_v with_o your_o eminent_a with_o forsooth_o and_o knowleg_n in_o science_n assist_v by_o the_o father_n history_n and_o council_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o all_o make_v you_o doubt_v pag._n 18._o but_o can_v not_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o untruth_n of_o our_o error_n consequent_o something_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o to_o know_v assure_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o not_o but_o mr_n sall_n before_o that_o the_o cchurch_n of_o england_n by_o her_o eminent_a person_n do_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o its_o undubitable_a consequence_n be_v the_o entire_a sum_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o know_v that_o to_o be_v be_v true_a do_v you_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o frequent_o read_v it_o and_o by_o council_n and_o father_n if_o you_o do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o need_n have_v you_o to_o go_v to_o she_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v the_o resolution_n of_o your_o doubt_n in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o its_o undubitable_a consequence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o indubitable_a consequence_n to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o eminent_a person_n which_o be_v fallible_a as_o you_o and_o she_o confess_v all_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a bottom_n moreover_o mr_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o england_n inform_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o its_o indubitable_a consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v you_o who_o be_v he_o that_o must_v draw_v those_o indubitable_a consequence_n must_v those_o consequence_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o public_a authority_n establish_v by_o christ_n or_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o consequence_n seem_v undubitable_a to_o you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o private_a person_n if_o the_o second_o than_o all_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v their_o own_o reason_n that_o dictate_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o none_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o they_o regulate_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v if_o the_o first_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v inform_v you_o what_o suprem_a authority_n be_v that_o which_o must_v draw_v those_o consequence_n and_o approve_v or_o reprove_v those_o which_o to_o private_a person_n seem_v to_o be_v undeniable_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o this_o which_o your_o instructor_n omit_v have_v be_v show_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o chapter_n not_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o reform_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n that_o when_o two_o contestants_n draw_v contradictory_n consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n each_o one_o pretend_v his_o own_o to_o be_v undubitable_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o church_n whereof_o the_o party_n be_v member_n have_v the_o suprem_a authority_n to_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n that_o the_o party_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatik_n if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o whereas_o your_o first_o reformer_n draw_v consequence_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o follow_v undubitable_o from_o scripture_n and_o their_o adversary_n judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v undubitable_a true_a your_o reformer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o their_o be_v member_n and_o learn_v of_o she_o which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n and_o be_v schismatic_a for_o not_o do_v so_o and_o as_o their_o error_n descend_v to_o you_o and_o your_o live_a brethren_n the_o obligation_n also_o of_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o acquiesce_v to_o her_o judgement_n descend_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o mr_n shall_v you_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o mean_n which_o christ_n appoint_v for_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o religion_n v._o chapter_n the_o church_n establish_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v infallible_a though_o i_o reserve_v a_o chapter_n a_o part_n for_o mr_n sall_n argument_n against_o this_o tenet_n yet_o i_o must_v here_o toucth_v two_o of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a in_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pag._n 29._o to_o 35._o and_o from_o the_o pag._n 39_o to_o 44._o pag._n 39_o he_o argue_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n essence_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n than_o the_o deyty_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o to_o attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o consequenty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o teach_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o you_o be_v sufficienty_fw-mi sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v so_o common_a that_o any_o collier_n will_v answer_v it_o especial_o that_o it_o and_o all_o the_o argument_n you_o bring_v in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o bellarmin_n whence_o you_o have_v borrow_v they_o and_o most_o evident_o answer_v and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v your_o auditory_a with_o such_o three_o bare_a trifle_n but_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o we_o answer_v and_o retort_v it_o if_o you_o can_v can_v you_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n ignore_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n mortal_a may_v by_o god_n protection_n who_o promise_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v be_v immortal_a and_o why_o will_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n may_v by_o god_n special_a protection_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o err_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_n this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n fallible_a may_v be_v mistake_v and_o though_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n teach_v a_o untruth_n but_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v she_o continual_o with_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o never_o to_o permit_v she_o to_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o error_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_v judge_v
thes_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v from_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o 1._o thes_n 4._o s._n he_o that_o despeise_v these_o thing_n despeise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n can_v a_o man_n speak_v more_o pertinent_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v she_o we_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v infaillible_a whereas_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.28_o decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n deliver_v their_o sentence_n thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o ihe_v holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n signify_v that_o the_o resolution_n proceed_v joint_o from_o both_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o council_n by_o its_o outward_a declaration_n can_v we_o doubt_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o controversye_n by_o that_o council_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o all_o succeed_a council_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n in_o those_o word_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n io._n 15.26_o when_o the_o paraclet_n will_v come_v he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v speak_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o joint_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o paraclet_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o he_o that_o despeise_v she_o despeise_v he_o lu._n 10.16_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o moses_n his_o chair_n bid_v we_o do_v mat._n 23.2_o command_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v she_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o heb._n 13.17_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o various_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o obey_v the_o church_n wherein_o say_v he_o eph._n 4._o god_n have_v place_v apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n largue_v thus_o he_o that_o do_v what_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o bid_v he_o believe_v can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o believe_v a_o error_n but_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o the_o church_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v what_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o she_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o believe_v a_o error_n consequent_o what_o tever_o the_o church_n teach_n be_v no_o error_n to_o conclude_v s._n io._n 1._o epis_fw-la 4.6_o have_v warn_v we_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n if_o from_o god_n or_o satan_n he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o be_v the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o s._n john_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o do_v not_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr fallible_a it_o can_v give_v i_o no_o assurance_n of_o my_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o truth_n or_o of_o error_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o have_v that_o the_o cloth_n which_o you_o measure_v be_v of_o a_o yard_n in_o length_n if_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o yard_n wherewith_o you_o measure_v it_o be_v a_o exact_a yard_n neither_o therefore_o can_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o your_o spirit_n be_v of_o truth_n by_o try_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o truth_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n will_v still_o reply_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a while_o they_o live_v and_o be_v now_o infallible_a in_o their_o write_a word_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o untruth_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o prove_v in_o this_o vi_o chap_v that_o not_o only_a the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nay_o and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v be_v infaillible_a this_o be_v not_o consequent_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o say_v only_a god_n be_v infallible_a but_o however_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o mr_n sall_n discourse_n pag._n 18_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n parallel_v this_o with_o the_o other_o two_o with_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n have_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v à _fw-fr blasphemy_n to_o believe_v that_o creed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n now_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o now_o nor_o in_o these_o many_o age_n the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o which_o assertion_n you_o must_v expect_v no_o scripture_n from_o they_o nor_o no_o reason_n but_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v god_n say_v they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a write_v word_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o church_n infallibility_n be_v for_o the_o future_a needless_a what_o school_n boy_n but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_n first_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n continue_v infallible_a for_o some_o age_n mr_n sall_n must_v confess_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v as_o general_o all_o protestant_n say_v and_o as_o all_o must_v say_v otherwise_o arrius_n and_o other_o heresiark_n may_v have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v be_v fallible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o iugdment_n nor_o ought_v not_o tobe_v hold_v for_o heretic_n nor_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a as_o yond_o do_v not_o esteem_v yourself_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o catolick_a church_n on_o te_fw-la same_o account_n s._n gregory_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o say_v of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n i_o do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v rash_o and_o impious_o say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a second_o if_o church_n infallibility_n be_v needbess_n because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v write_v then_o it_o be_v also_o needless_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o protestant_n do_v constant_o aver_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n think_v he_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a also_o in_o they_o three_o the_o apostle_n remain_v still_o infallible_a after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o why_o not_o the_o church_n fourthly_a if_o infallibility_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o s_o john_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o be_v ghos_o pell_o at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v all_o ready_a mention_v in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n or_o that_o these_o three_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n by_o the_o write_n of_o s._n johns_n ghos_o pell_o because_o one_o infallible_a ghos_o
pell_o be_v sufficient_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o point_v it_o contain_v these_o instance_n show_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o most_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o instruction_n but_o it_o may_v be-necessary_a for_o other_o end_n of_o god_n providence_n who_o may_v have_v leave_v still_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o we_o find_v he_o do_v promise_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o de_fw-fr not_o find_v he_o shall_v have_v limit_v this_o grace_n to_o any_o time_n nay_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o therefore_o limit_v that_o favour_n unto_o a_o time_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 2_o and_o 3_o chap._n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v still_o necessary_a an_o other_o reason_n no_o less_o silly_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n after_o few_o age_n become_v fallible_a for_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o people_n become_v very_o vicious_a and_o from_o the_o debauchery_n of_o manner_n they_o come_v by_o god_n just_a iugdment_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o mr_n sall_n pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 32._o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o paraclet_n for_o to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n his_o word_n io._n 14.16_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o paraclet_n be_v promise_v on_o condition_n they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o late_a word_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o paraclet_n be_v flat_o deny_v to_o all_o those_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n hence_o say_v mr_n sall_n we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v infallible_a than_o we_o be_v that_o he_o live_v in_o god_n love_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o own_o history_n that_o the_o pope_n pastor_n and_o flock_n have_v fall_v into_o many_o crime_n it_o follow_v they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n infaillible_a spirit_n if_o from_o the_o lewdness_n of_o manner_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o church_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n what_o gospel_n can_v the_o world_n expect_v from_o luther_n and_o the_o other_o pretend_a reformer_n for_o who_o wickdness_n there_o be_v as_o good_a record_n as_o for_o the_o debauchery_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n do_v deface_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o sodomy_n of_o caluin_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o splendour_n christ_n do_v foresee_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n will_v be_v wicked_a in_o their_o lyve_n and_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o for_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o flock_n for_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n do_v permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n of_o life_n his_o providence_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o flock_n which_o it_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o as_o well_o your_o bible_n as_o we_o say_v thus_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o there_o put_v a_o punctum_fw-la then_o add_v a_o distinct_a verse_n or_o section_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o absolute_a sense_n independent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o in_o several_a other_o text_n that_o assistance_n of_o as_o mat._n 28_o 20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v agaiust_a she_o io._n 16_o 13._o when_o the_o paraclet_n shall_v come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you-all_a truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a mr_n sall_n shall_v aver_v the_o paraclet_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o god_n love_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o church_n remain_v still_o infallible_a infundamental_a point_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v fail_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o mr_n sall_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v deknowledge_n but_o what_o he_o will_v never_o answer_v be_v that_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v conditional_a it_o follove_v we_o can_v be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o write_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v not_o the_o paraclet_n say_v mr_n sall_n but_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v infallible_a nay_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infaillible_a for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n in_o their_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o when_o they_o write_v do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n consequen_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o paraclet_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n consequen_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o so_o mr_n shall_v overthrow_n all-christian_a religion_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o inducement_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a be_v it_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o many_o miracle_n look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o all_o succeed_v age_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n which_o affirm_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a do_v confirm_v her_o doctrine_n with_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n as_o we_o will_v evidence_n in_o the_o ensue_a chap._n and_o on_o what_o do_v you_o ground_v your_o belief_n when_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a you_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o defy_v you_o to_o show_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o either_o therefore_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o succeed_a age_n or_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o example_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o lu._n 10._o whence_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 18._o declare_v that_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o church_n wherever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n john_n 14.18_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v a_o bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o text_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v upon_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o signifyes_n only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n lyve_n christ_n declare_v himself_o in_o a_o clear_a expression_n mat._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o
world_n give_v we_o to_o und_fw-ge erstand_v that_o the_o paraclet_n be_v not_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o word_n end_n we_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n io._n 16.26_o when_o the_o paraclet_n will_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v give_v testimony_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v all_o a_o long_a of_o the_o church_n read_v you_o pray_v the_o text_n consequent_o that_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o fundation_n s._n paul_n eph._n 2.20_o whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o the_o church_n also_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o we_o prove_v it_o because_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o in_o several_a place_n to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o indeed_o of_o god_n and_o consequent_o infallible_a 1._o thes_n 2._o buâ—_n christ_n also_o mat._n 23_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whatever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v observe_v and_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v not_o only_a moses_n but_o those_o that_o succeed_v in_o his_o chair_n thus_o not_o a_o text_n shall_v you_o meet_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o prove_v likewise_o that_o of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n his_o command_n of_o teach_v all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n be_v lay_v not_o only_o on_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o their_o successor_n for_o future_a age_n other_o wise_a the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o future_a and_o this_o our_o age_n will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v preach_v and_o rule_v us._n you_o will_v not_o deny_v also_o but_o that_o christ_n his_o command_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v esteem_v heathen_n and_o publican_n of_o obey_v they_o that_o sit_v on_o moses_n his_o chair_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prelate_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o flock_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o on_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o age_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o their_o age_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o our_o age_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o who_o can_v doubt_v they_o but_o that_o as_o the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o obligation_n of_o teach_v descend_v to_o succeed_a age_n the_o infallibility_n also_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o acquit_v that_o obligation_n do_v descend_v it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o love_n and_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v mis_fw-fr lead_n and_o here_o enter_v the_o argument_n that_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whoever_o do_v as_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o christ_n bid_v he_o believe_v can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o believe_v a_o error_n but_o christ_n bid_v we_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n bid_v we_o do_v and_o believe_v therefore_o we_o can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o believe_v a_o error_n consequent_o they_o can_v mislead_v us._n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n the_o paraclet_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o church_n until_o all_o truth_n be_v teach_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o paraclet_n teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n and_o they_o deliver_v those_o truth_n in_o their_o write_a word_n therefore_o after_o that_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o paraclet_n be_v to_o remain_v no_o long_o this_o objection_n well_o understand_v will_v give_v light_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o manifest_o confirm_v its_o truth_n christ_n say_v io._n 15.15_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n this_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n s._n luke_n c._n 24._o tell_v we_o that_o ie_fw-fr his_o journey_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n he_o interpret_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o signifyes_n that_o through_o inaduertency_n or_o forgetfulness_n we_o may_v come_v to_o doubt_v even_o of_o what_o truth_n be_v already_o teach_v nay_o he_o say_v io._n 16.12_o that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o thing_n to_o deeclare_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n behold_v how_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o teach_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o open_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o learn_v until_o the_o paraclet_n come_v this_o may_v seem_v a_o contradiction_n but_o be_v none_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o truth_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v contain_v and_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o say_v to_o they_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o particular_a truth_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o those_o general_a principle_n which_o the_o paraclet_n will_v disclose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n basil_n 5._o cont_n eunom_n and_o mar_n vict_v 3._o contra_fw-la arium_fw-la the_o interpreter_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o interpreter_n say_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o deliver_v in_o expresser_n term_n what_o the_o author_n have_v already_o say_v and_o the_o text_n clear_o say_v the_o paraclet_n teach_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la loquetur_fw-la à _fw-la semetipso_fw-la sed_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la audierit_fw-la loquetur_fw-la because_o he_o do_v but_o expound_v in_o particular_a what_o christ_n have_v teach_v in_o general_a principle_n and_o open_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o now_o its_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o paraclet_n when_o he_o descend_v do_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a open_a to_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n and_o consequence_n include_v in_o those_o general_n principle_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v all_o for_o after_o that_o descent_n we_o read_v act._n â—0_n that_o peter_n doubt_v if_o the_o gospel_n ougth_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n it_o ought_v also_o act._n 15._o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o beside_o baptism_n the_o faith_n full_o be_v to_o be_v circumcide_v but_o we_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v at_o length_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n include_v in_o those_o general_a principle_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n consequent_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o now_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o or_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o future_a age_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinct_o and_o particular_o know_v for_o as_o tertul._n say_v l._n de_fw-mi praeser_fw-ge c._n 22._o quis_fw-la integrae_fw-la mentis_fw-la credcre_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eos_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la quos_fw-la magistros_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la what_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a wit_n can_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n who_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o for_o master_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o deliver_v all_o those_o truth_n to_o their_o disciple_n either_o by_o their_o write_a word_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v hand_v to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n whence_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o command_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whete_a by_o epistle_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n some_o of_o these_o truth_n in_o succeed_v age_n either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o through_o inaduertency_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o mind_v chief_o those_o article_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o
miracle_n he_o wrought_v mat._n 11.3_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.12_o call_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostle_n ship_n and_o s._n mar._n last_o ch_z say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n christ_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 9.6_o that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o forgine_v sin_n which_o they_o deny_v cure_v the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n of_o forgine_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v work_v miracle_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o nicodemus_n conclude_v io._n 3.2_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v or_o doubt_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n mat._n 11.21_o pronounce_v woe_n against_o corozain_n and_o betsaida_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o they_o do_v see_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n you_o say_v they_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n but_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n or_o that_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v miracle_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o those_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o relate_v by_o s._n augustin_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v not_o be_v also_o object_v against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o apostle_n can_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n allege_v be_v but_o sorcery_n or_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n do_v not_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharisee_n say_v it_o to_o conclude_v if_o thy_o be_v true_a miracle_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o doctrine_n in_o who_o confirmation_n they_o be_v wrought_v be_v divine_a and_o all_o thing_n consider_v you_o will_v find_v its_o rashness_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n if_o you_o read_v careful_o this_o chap._n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o true_a and_o to_o who_o infinite_a veracity_n it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o speak_v a_o small_a untruth_n as_o a_o great_a one_o shall_v confirm_v any_o untruth_n everso_fw-la small_a with_o a_o miracle_n consequent_o a_o church_n that_o will_v deliver_v a_o mix_a doctrine_n of_o some_o great_a truth_n and_o some_o small_a untruth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v work_v miracle_n by_o that_o church_n in_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o own_o that_o doctrine_n for_o his_o own_o and_o own_o small_a untruth_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o whereas_o he_o give_v his_o commission_n and_o his_o seal_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v give_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o any_o man_n to_o induce_v his_o subject_n into_o a_o rebellion_n so_o it_o be_v less_o imaginable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o commission_n with_o his_o broad_a seal_n which_o be_v miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o teach_v a_o untruth_n ever_o so_o small_a his_o infinite_a veracity_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o all_o untruth_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n do_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n by_o no_o other_o sign_n do_v he_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v than_o by_o work_a miracle_n by_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v it_o if_o therefore_o he_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o church_n that_o teach_n purgatory_n real_a presence_n and_o other_o which_o you_o call_v inferior_a point_n and_o small_a error_n he_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o approve_v and_o own_v small_a untruth_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o preach_v as_o well_o great_a as_o inferior_a truth_n or_o article_n can_v confident_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n do_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n particular_o mr_n shall_v aver_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o real_a presence_n be_v damnable_a error_n if_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o professor_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v miracle_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v god_n have_v wroutght_a miracle_n by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n even_o in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v plunge_v in_o error_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o tenet_n which_o they_o say_v be_v error_n second_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v true_a miracle_n three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o who_o confirmation_n they_o be_v wrought_v must_v be_v true_a reveal_v doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o forge_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o author_n punish_v as_o impostor_n we_o speak_v of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o very_a author_n and_o author_n of_o a_o unspotted_a credit_n holiness_n and_o learning_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o relate_v they_o in_o their_o work_n leave_v to_o posterity_n s._n augustin_n l._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o relate_v that_o in_o his_o own_o time_n many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o some_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n especial_o of_o saint_n stephen_n of_o saint_n gervase_n and_o protase_n when_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o town_n their_o body_n be_v by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n discover_v to_o saint_n ambroise_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o earth_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o mention_n in_o particular_a beside_o other_o that_o a_o woman_n call_v palladia_n be_v sudden_o cure_v by_o pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la orare_fw-la perrexerat_fw-la quae_fw-la mox_fw-la ut_fw-la cancellos_fw-la attigit_fw-la sana_fw-la surrexit_fw-la s._n bernard_n in_o saint_n malachy_n life_n relate_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o after_o the_o saint_n expire_v take_v his_o hand_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o wither_a and_o useless_a hand_n of_o a_o boy_n then_o present_a who_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n bernard_n himself_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n oppose_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o henrician_n and_o waldenses_n be_v record_v by_o god_n fir_v in_o vita_fw-la s._n bern._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o particular_o that_o stupendous_a miracle_n of_o sarlatum_n a_o village_n near_o toulouse_n when_o the_o saint_n blessing_n some_o loaf_n of_o bread_n he_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v present_a in_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n mean_v those_o tenet_n oppose_v by_o they_o aforesaid_a heretic_n be_v true_a and_o those_o false_a which_o the_o heretic_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o whosoever_o of_o your_o disease_a person_n shall_v taste_v of_o these_o loaf_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n his_o friend_n then_o present_a add_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a provide_v they_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n with_o faith_n the_o saint_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v without_o any_o such_o restriction_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v taste_v of_o they_o loaf_n shall_v bo_o cure_v of_o his_o sickness_n and_o effectualy_a as_o many_o sick_a person_n as_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n be_v cure_v and_o this_o miracle_n be_v publish_v such_o a_o multitude_n flock_v to_o meet_v the_o saint_n from_o all_o part_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o decline_v the_o common_a road_n no_o less_o authentic_a be_v that_o passage_n of_o s._n damascen_n relate_v by_o john_n hierosolymitanus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o damascenus_n his_o own_o scholar_n and_o privy_a to_o all_o his_o life_n leo_fw-la isauraus_fw-la thar_z
great_a persecutor_n of_o image_n understand_v that_o damascen_n be_v very_o active_a in_o defend_v their_o worship_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v learned_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o tenet_n conterfeit_v a_o letter_n as_o write_v by_o damascen_n unto_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o damascus_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n this_o letter_n leo_n isaurus_n send_v unto_o hisiam_n caliph_n or_o king_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o subject_a damscen_n be_v prove_v thence_o the_o treachery_n of_o damascen_n and_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n in_o detest_a so_o execrable_a a_o action_n of_o a_o subject_n against_o so_o deserve_v a_o prince_n hisiam_n astonisâ—ht_v that_o damascen_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o so_o base_a a_o action_n consult_v his_o councillor_n conclude_v he_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o mean_n and_o employment_n and_o that_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o and_o nail_v to_o a_o gibbet_n in_o the_o market_n place_n which_o be_v execute_v the_o saint_n retire_v to_o his_o house_n humble_o beg_v of_o hisiam_n that_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o saint_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o oratory_n prostrate_v before_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n earnest_o pray_v het_fw-mi that_o that_o hand_n which_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n he_o have_v lose_v for_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o she_o and_o the_o saint_n image_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o which_z he_o promise_v he_o will_v continual_o employ_v in_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o i_o conocla_v he_o fall_v asleep_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o say_v theypetition_n be_v grant_v and_o they_o hand_n restore_v but_o remember_v to_o employ_v it_o according_a to_o they_o promise_v in_o writing_n against_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o injure_v we_o by_o their_o un_fw-mi worthy_a demeanour_n towards_o our_o image_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o find_v his_o hand_n as_o perfect_o unite_v to_o his_o arm_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v this_o miracle_n be_v diwlge_v damascen_n call_v by_o hisiam_n and_o after_o so_o supernatural_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o mean_n all_o which_o he_o renounce_v give_v his_o mean_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afford_v we_o the_o like_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v tedions_a to_o rehearse_v more_o especial_o when_o these_o now_o relate_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a subject_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v whither_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n or_o no_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v now_o but_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v real_o happen_v no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o certain_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o obstinate_a fool_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o caesar_n or_o cicero_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o never_o fight_v with_o pompey_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a author_n for_o no_o christian_a do_v ever_o see_v they_o and_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o s._n agustin_n s._n bernard_n john-hierosolimitanus_a and_o other_o saint_n and_o learned_a d._n doctor_n that_o write_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o several_a other_o age_n be_v as_o much_o deserve_n of_o credit_n as_o the_o heathen_n and_o if_o you_o do_v meet_v in_o s._n august_n s._n bern._n and_o other_o saint_n that_o the_o figurative_a presence_n be_v believe_v in_o their_o age_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v purgatory_n be_v punish_v doutless_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o cry_v victory_n against_o we_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v but_o prejudice_n that_o will_v hinder_v you_o from_o believe_v those_o passage_n do_v happen_v whereas_o they_o do_v in_o their_o writing_n testify_v they_o happen_v in_o their_o own_o presence_n what_o character_n will_v he_o deserve_v who_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o england_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o war_n betwixt_o france_n a_o england_n in_o ancient_a time_n no_o such_o thing_n a_o spanish_a fleet_n defeat_v by_o the_o english_a in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n will_v not_o you_o judge_v such_o à _fw-fr man_n to_o be_v mad_a for_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v but_o history_n and_o the_o author_n be_v not_o more_o honest_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a than_o s._n augustin_n bern_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o relate_v miracle_n wrought_v in_o all-ages-can_a he_o then_o deserve_v a_o better_a character_n than_o of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n that_o will_v deny_v they_o moreover_o either_o s._n augustin_n s._n bern_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n that_o relate_v those_o miracle_n do_v believe_v the_o tenet_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o learned_a wise_a man_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o tenet_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o end_n or_o advantage_n can_v they_o have_v in_o feign_v those_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v those_o thing_n do_v happen_v in_o their_o own_o presence_n as_o they_o say_v last_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v but_o they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n in_o epit._n cent_n 9.10.11_o pag._n 213._o the_o miracle_n which_o superstitious_a monk_n relate_v be_v either_o feign_a miracle_n or_o wrought_v by_o satan_n enchantment_n to_o establish_v wicked_a worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o i_o think_v s._n bernard_n be_v a_o magician_n say_v osiander_n cent._n 12._o pag._n 310._o but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o probable_a satan_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o saint_n himself_o and_o other_o be_v deceive_v suppose_a then_o that_o such_o thing_n do_v real_o happen_v we_o will_v prove_v they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v bonnd_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v true_a miracle_n for_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n august_n s._n bern_n john_n hierosol_n and_o god_n fir_v who_o be_v wise_a learned_a holy_a d._n doctor_n do_v know_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o those_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o other_o age_n be_v i_fw-mi wittness_n of_o what_o pass_v they_o examine_v narrow_o the_o passage_n and_o their_o circumstance_n thy_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a miracle_n must_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v such_o rather_o than_o your_o iugdment_n who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o passage_n nor_o be_v not_o bear_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o damascens_n hand_n be_v restore_v and_o s._n bernard_n cure_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o laove_v he_o bless_v be_v it_o possible_a if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v notorious_a miracle_n but_o enchantment_n that_o some_o iconoclast_n and_o some_o henrician_n or_o waldense_n against_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v wrought_v shall_v not_o have_v examine_v and_o discover_v the_o cheat_n s._n bernard_n have_v many_o enemy_n infrance_n all_o the_o henrician_n and_o apostolici_fw-la waldenses_fw-la damascen_n have_v the_o emperor_n leo_n for_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o in_o the_o weary_a city_n of_o damascus_n all_o the_o ambitious_a courtier_n who_o envy_a his_o greatness_n and_o press_v hisiam_n to_o cut_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v have_v write_v or_o publish_v if_o that_o passage_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o no_o know_v miracle_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o centurist_n osiander_n and_o protestant_n in_o our_o age_n come_v to_o discover_v they_o be_v all_o but_o enchantment_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o then_o live_v can_v not_o discover_v once_o that_o luther_n in_o germany_n think_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n the_o cheat_n be_v discover_v and_o many_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n do_v relate_v it_o once_o that_o caluin_n in_o geneva_n think_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o show_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a he_o
have_v dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o luther_n do_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o kind_a but_o to_o the_o grand_a heresiarck_n thus_o far_o he_o imitat_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apostasy_n his_o chief_a drift_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o i_o say_v whatever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v not_o fix_v on_o any_o one_o settle_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n whereas_o they_o be_v struggle_v and_o dispute_v for_o many_o year_n in_o several_a meeting_n have_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o what_o article_n of_o popery_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o which_o not_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o their_o first_o drift_n be_v to_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o second_o endeavour_n be_v to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o religion_n we_o have_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o chronocles_n of_o england_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o the_o schism_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o religion_n his_o successor_n and_o son_n edwrad_n the_o 6._o endeavour_v to_o establish_v and_o this_o quite_o a_o other_o from_o that_o which_o queen_n elizabeth_n introduce_v for_o she_o will_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o point_v deny_v by_o the_o former_a that_o which_o the_o queen_n establish_v be_v fashion_v to_o a_o other_o shape_n by_o king_n james_n and_o his_o successor_n nay_o to_o this_o day_n the_o sectary_n who_o style_n themselves_o reform_v religion_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o tenet_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o be_v sufficient_o reform_v by_o deny_v what_o the_o catholic_n believe_v thus_o do_v mr_n shall_v proceed_v for_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o be_v a_o separation_n however_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o will_v find_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o resolve_v what_o religion_n to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la ready_a to_o change_v with_o all_o government_n but_o that_o in_o his_o declaration_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o pag._n 39_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o plain_a undubitable_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v not_o plain_o undubitable_a consequence_n out_o of_o god_n write_v word_n for_o a_o plain_a undubitable_a consequence_n be_v that_o which_o the_o premise_n be_v grant_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o wise_a learned_a understand_v man_n to_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v any_o wise_a understanding_n man_n that_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o be_v wise_a learned_a man_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o a_o far_o great_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n before_o those_o 39_o article_n be_v coin_a be_v not_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o study_v and_o understand_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o 39_o article_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o judge_v they_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o lutheran_n presbyterian_o anabaptist_n and_o huguenot_n of_o france_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v plain_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o must_v say_v that_o either_o all_o be_v a_o company_n of_o knave_n that_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o that_o those_o 39_o article_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n consequent_o mr_n sall_n some_o time_n believe_v only_a scripture_n and_o its_o plain_a consequence_n sometym_n more_o but_o what_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o a_o protestant_n and_o so_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v but_o a_o not_o catholic_n be_v his_o blasphemous_a position_n that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n first_o because_o this_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o their_o complaint_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o deny_v salvation_n in_o their_o church_n and_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o charity_n for_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n provide_v he_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v second_o because_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n extant_a the_o age_n that_o luther_n begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o all_o the_o precedent_a age_n for_o its_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o constant_a existence_n of_o god_n church_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n then_o extant_a but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o also_o confess_v it_o and_o must_v grant_v it_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o church_n be_v extant_a in_o luther_n age_n and_o the_o precedent_n that_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n doubtless_o it_o must_v have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o what_o kingdom_n province_n city_n village_n church_n or_o chapel_n in_o the_o world_n be_v these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v by_o protestant_n its_o therefore_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n for_o its_o the_o same_o now_o that_o then_o it_o be_v now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n provide_v his_o life_n be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o consequent_o its_o a_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n all_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o saint_n confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n shem_n self_n to_o be_v saint_n be_v all_o damn_a neither_o can_v mr_n shall_v excuse_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o cure_v the_o wound_n with_o that_o plaster_n of_o ignorance_n which_o he_o apply_v say_v that_o papist_n pag._n 116._o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o this_o small_a comfort_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o to_o the_o simple_a sort_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o none_o of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v save_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o saint_n that_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v such_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n whereby_o all_o the_o wise_n and_o learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o of_o this_o age_n be_v absolute_o damn_v nay_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n which_o he_o himself_o style_v a_o saint_n and_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o a_o learned_a doctor_n who_o confess_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v also_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o his_o auditor_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v hear_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o cast_v all_o their_o ancestor_n to_o hell_n a_o blasphemy_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n wherein_o do_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n consist_v and_o they_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o exceed_v the_o catholic_n be_v it_o in_o say_v that_o by_o ignorance_n a_o papist_n maybe_o save_v in_o his_o religion_n provide_v his_o life_n be_v good_a this_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o grant_v also_o as_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chap._n that_o protestant_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o heathen_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o live_v well_o we_o be_v but_o little_o behold_v to_o the_o protestant_a charity_n if_o they_o grant_v no_o great_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n then_o in_o paganism_n and_o judaism_n no_o sr_n since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n let_v i_o teach_v
which_o say_v they_o be_v reveal_v truth_n since_o the_o same_o church_n declare_v that_o purgatory_n also_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n i_o be_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a inequality_n by_o this_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o without_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o all_o and_o every_o article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o she_o if_o you_o have_v not_o her_o faith_n you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n for_o she_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n you_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n blame_v i_o not_o for_o this_o assertion_n blame_v s._n paul_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o faith_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v our_o faith_n blame_v s._n augustin_n epist_n 152._o whoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o live_v most_o laudible_o for_o this_o one_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o blame_v the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n who_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o last_o chap._n i_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o true_a church_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n it_o be_v consequent_a therefore_o that_o out_o of_o her_o faith_n and_o communion_n be_v no_o salvation_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v just_o accuse_v of_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o hold_v this_o tenet_n by_o your_o acknowledgement_n i_o mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o lutheran_n the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n but_o no_o religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o charitable_a witness_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v faith_n so_o as_o to_o move_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v but_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o charitable_a faith_n answer_v i_o to_o this_o argument_n god_n have_v command_v under_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o word_n revel_v 22.19_o and_o deut._n 4.2_o either_o wee_a catholic_n do_v add_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o believe_v real_a presence_n and_o purgatory_n to_o be_v fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o you_o protestant_n do_v diminish_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o deny_v those_o point_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n either_o then_o we_o catholic_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o we_o believe_v too_o much_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o flock_n a_o large_a belief_n than_o christ_n have_v or_o you_o protestant_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n because_o you_o take_v away_o some_o fundamental_a point_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o in_o both_o religion_n a_o man_n be_v save_v either_o we_o be_v not_o a_o save_a religion_n because_o we_o add_v fundamental_a point_n or_o you_o be_v not_o because_o you_o take_v they_o away_o but_o by_o your_o acknowledgement_n and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o a_o save_a religion_n therefore_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v if_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v the_o protestant_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n ad_fw-la here_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o what_o mr_n shall_v aver_n that_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n confess_v that_o a_o protestant_n baptize_v believe_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n not_o convince_v of_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o conceive_v he_o follow_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o live_v a_o good_a life_n may_v be_v save_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v our_o catholic_n divin_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o school_n that_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n excuse_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v author_n for_o it_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v when_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n nor_o can_v get_v after_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n any_o mean_n for_o to_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o position_n assent_v also_o unto_o by_o our_o school_n that_o a_o vincible_a supin_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v you_o from_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n you_o be_v in_o when_o you_o have_v mean_n afford_v to_o you_o for_o to_o instruct_v you_o and_o through_o carelessness_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n you_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o those_o mean_n at_o hand_n you_o may_v if_o you_o inquire_v for_o they_o get_v they_o and_o be_v instruct_v and_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o depend_v your_o salvation_n do_v you_o know_v that_o in_o constantinople_n you_o can_v find_v they_o you_o ought_v set_v all_o other_o consideration_n aside_o to_o go_v thither_o to_o seek_v they_o now_o we_o all_o grant_n that_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a that_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o after_o due_a enquiry_n can_v get_v no_o mean_n to_o overcome_v his_o ignorance_n and_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n tenet_n such_o a_o man_n baptise_a believe_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v a_o good_a life_n will_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v small_a comfort_n for_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n we_o must_v say_v the_o like_a second_o a_o protestant_a and_o there_o be_v i_o fear_v many_o of_o this_o sort_n that_o will_v amuse_v himself_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o be_v in_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o that_o his_o tenet_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o because_o if_o in_o effect_n they_o shall_v be_v false_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o and_o his_o ignorance_n which_o he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v invincible_a will_v excuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v any_o more_o this_o man_n i_o aver_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o its_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o profess_v a_o damnable_a error_n but_o this_o man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a and_o soothe_v himself_o with_o that_o persuasion_n and_o so_o rest_v content_a expose_v himself_o manifest_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o hold_v a_o damnable_a error_n for_o what_o he_o have_v to_o secure_v he_o be_v only_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o what_o if_o that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o true_o invincible_a what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a then_o it_o can_v excuse_v he_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a he_o expose_v himself_o to_o manifest_a danger_n of_o profess_v a_o damnable_a error_n but_o however_o the_o principle_n take_v in_o itself_o be_v true_a that_o if_o a_o protestant_a be_v invincible_o ignorant_a it_o excuse_v he_o and_o whereas_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o protestant_n it_o not_o invincible_a only_a god_n can_v know_v that_o certain_o it_o be_v rashness_n in_o any_o man_n to_o say_v this_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v damn_v for_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o depend_v of_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v that_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n be_v not_o have_v or_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o how_o can_v you_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o protestant_n have_v the_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n nay_o or_o to_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o example_n a_o
young_a lad_n that_o never_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n never_o hear_v of_o catholic_n religion_n but_o all_o to_o desaduantage_n have_v no_o catholic_n to_o confer_v with_o or_o if_o any_o not_o such_o as_o can_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v through_o sickness_n or_o other_o impediment_n unable_a to_o go_v in_o search_n of_o priest_n or_o learned_a man_n he_o live_v in_o his_o own_o profession_n well_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o lad_n ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v some_o though_o but_o few_o i_o fear_v that_o have_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n i_o say_v but_o few_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v produce_v soon_o but_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o transaction_n of_o age_n we_o may_v have_v moral_a assurance_n that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v be_v invincible_a and_o of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o some_o inward_a light_n in_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n which_o yet_o to_o we_o be_v un_o know_v but_o that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o tenet_n they_o be_v damn_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o say_v that_o but_o few_o protestant_n can_v have_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n than_o that_o all_o those_o congregation_n and_o each_o of_o they_o which_o we_o see_v among_o we_o of_o quaker_n presbyterian_o anabaptist_n protestant_n catholics_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o say_v be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n because_o each_o of_o we_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o external_a government_n but_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n join_v to_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n yet_o take_v they_o seperat_o they_o be_v as_o apposite_a against_o one_o a_o other_o as_o they_o be_v against_o us._n in_o this_o confusion_n there_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a way_n to_o find_v out_o which_o of_o all_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n that_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n which_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v than_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o several_a history_n that_o be_v write_v when_o do_v these_o that_o we_o call_v reformation_n begin_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o where_o in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o protestant_a church_n presbyterian_a church_n etc._n etc._n two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n in_o the_o parish_n hardly_o but_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n begin_v the_o reformation_n which_o now_o be_v call_v protestant_a presbyterian_a etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v full_a of_o error_n then_o mass_n be_v banish_v bishop_n monk_n and_o priest_n be_v exile_v and_o their_o land_n forfeit_v the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o the_o reformation_n introduce_v i_o know_v the_o protestant_a will_n reply_n thath_fw-mi his_o religion_n be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a religion_n which_o christ_n establish_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o this_o consideration_n be_v too_o hey_o for_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n this_o point_n can_v be_v soon_o clear_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o now_o engage_v in_o it_o because_o i_o pretend_v to_o show_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o find_v out_o if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n whether_o your_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o no_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o reformation_n be_v but_o of_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n date_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n the_o church_n land_n the_o cross_n place_v in_o the_o hey_o way_n and_o several_a other_o mark_n yet_o extant_a of_o popery_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n religion_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n your_o chronicle_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v it_o that_o flourish_v for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o in_o it_o your_o ancestor_n do_v live_v and_o die_v this_o no_o man_n but_o know_v this_o suppose_a there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n if_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o reflection_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o make_v but_o be_v oblige_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o reformation_n or_o any_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n you_o say_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o good_a understanding_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o what_o we_o have_v premiss_v but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o through_o a_o supin_n and_o gross_a negligence_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v culpable_a and_o damnable_a i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o first_o because_o common_a sense_n if_o not_o bias_v by_o some_o prejudice_n do_v dictat_fw-la to_o any_o man_n that_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v such_o that_o be_v un_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o day_n that_o luther_n begin_v it_o and_o to_o all_o the_o precedent_a age_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o protestancy_n speak_v of_o second_o because_o common_a sense_n dictate_v to_o a_o man_n that_o a_o ancient_a religion_n which_o flourish_v and_o which_o and_o no_o other_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o christiandom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_a by_o a_o private_a man_n as_o luther_n be_v without_o sheuve_v by_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v commission_v by_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o whereas_o luther_n do_v show_v no_o such_o not_o protestant_n dare_v say_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o three_o that_o very_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o oppose_v be_v in_o former_a age_n often_o oppose_v by_o other_o and_o she_o still_o remain_v victorious_a and_o her_o opposer_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o to_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o to_o doubt_v that_o luther_n also_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o other_o opposer_n be_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v because_o your_o ancestor_n have_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o reformation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o profess_v from_o they_o and_o that_o you_o rely_v on_o their_o word_n i_o answer_v for_o one_o ancestor_n of_o you_o who_o approve_v the_o reformation_n a_o hundred_o of_o your_o ancestor_n approve_v the_o old_a catholic_n religion_n without_o any_o such_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o that_o the_o very_a reformer_n and_o their_o respective_a successor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o good_a doctrine_n what_o other_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n this_o very_a dissension_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o reformation_n suspect_v for_o caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o euchart_v luther_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n luther_n condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o believe_a s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a caluin_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o catholic_n do_v well_o and_o they_o also_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a several_a other_o example_n we_o can_v bring_v of_o doctrine_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n condemn_v for_o error_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o other_o reformer_n say_v they_o be_v no_o such_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o reformation_n now_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o man_n man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o reflect_v on_o religion_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o reformation_n the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o doubt_n be_v very_o easy_a for_o if_o he_o find_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o this_o age_n and_o in_o luther_n and_o each_o of_o the_o precedent_a age_n work_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n nor_o any_o branch_n
of_o it_o have_v none_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n desire_v a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o reformation_n read_v the_o history_n and_o father_n of_o all_o age_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o she_o as_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o say_v you_o find_v they_o relate_v but_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o this_o i_o call_v and_o can_v be_v call_v otherwise_o than_o obstinacy_n to_o deny_v what_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o antiquity_n affirm_v as_o it_o will_v be_v obstinacy_n to_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o we_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n write_v by_o pagan_n for_o no_o christian_a do_v see_v he_o you_o say_v the_o author_n that_o relate_v those_o miracle_n be_v papist_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n to_o be_v suspect_v i_o answer_v the_o author_n who_o write_v those_o miracle_n have_v no_o pike_n against_o protestant_n nor_o do_v not_o write_v out_o of_o any_o design_n against_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v any_o exception_n against_o they_o and_o if_o but_o one_o or_o two_o do_v relate_v they_o your_o reflection_n can_v be_v pardonable_a but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n of_o antiquity_n be_v knave_n that_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n many_o relate_v they_o to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o own_o presence_n or_o fool_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o miracle_n be_v be_v a_o intolerable_a impudence_n add_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o this_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o christianity_n and_o none_o by_o the_o reformation_n the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n for_o so_o many_o age_n no_o such_o in_o the_o reformation_n her_o eminent_a saint_n none_o in_o the_o reformation_n her_o union_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n none_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o her_o professor_n exchange_v plentiful_a estate_n for_o the_o powerty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o practice_n recommend_v by_o christ_n and_o think_v madness_n by_o the_o reformation_n the_o multitude_n of_o church_n build_v by_o she_o and_o demolish_v by_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v qualify_v with_o such_o glorious_a mark_n these_o make_v our_o church_n so_o glorious_a and_o shine_v like_o the_o city_n on_o the_o mountain_n like_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o candlestick_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v on_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o her_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n that_o rely_v on_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o invincibility_n of_o his_o ignorance_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v but_o obstinacy_n will_v live_v out_o of_o she_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o paper_n that_o mr_n sall_n speak_v of_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v that_o a_o protestant_n believe_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o lieve_v according_a the_o rule_n of_o his_o profession_n be_v invincible_o ignorant_a may_v be_v save_v for_o which_o doctrine_n he_o complain_v to_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o cry_v victory_n because_o that_o none_o of_o our_o clergy_n do_v answer_v though_o they_o do_v censure_v he_o he_o misinform_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v censure_v and_o if_o his_o paper_n do_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o it_o it_o require_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v his_o indiscretion_n be_v censure_v and_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o indiscreet_a in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o convert_v pagan_n to_o christianity_n will_v it_o be_v discretion_n in_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o srs_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a but_o you_o may_v be_v very_o well_o save_v in_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v if_o you_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n be_v very_o true_a but_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o he_o know_v be_v in_o itself_o false_a ought_v not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o religion_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v savedin_fw-mi it_o his_o obligation_n be_v to_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o to_o propose_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la of_o salvation_n will_v not_o they_o answer_v he_o well_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v through_o our_o ignorance_n in_o the_o religion_n we_o have_v why_o do_v you_o disturb_v we_o with_o any_o other_o and_o create_v scruple_n in_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v mr_n sall_n case_n that_o be_v send_v to_o ireland_n to_o convert_v protestant_n who_o thought_n themselves_o perhaps_o to_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a judge_v you_o be_v it_o discretion_n to_o propose_v unto_o they_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o error_n it_o be_v not_o always_o discretion_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n itself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o the_o nobility_n which_o he_o say_v propose_v he_o that_o question_n be_v they_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n if_o catholic_n its_o manifest_a they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o seek_v no_o instruction_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v that_o question_n it_o seem_v they_o doubt_v if_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o that_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v give_v likely_a the_o will_v secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o seek_v instruction_n this_o be_v the_o indiscretion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v now_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o error_n which_o he_o fix_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v by_o mr_n sall._n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o any_o doubt_n in_o religion_n though_o intricat_a and_o unanswerable_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o but_o to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o god_n oracle_n teach_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a though_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o but_o because_o our_o adversary_n confide_v much_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n we_o will_v descend_v to_o examine_v each_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o impugn_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n to_o rely_v upon_o but_o only_a reason_n and_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o ancient_a father_n our_o cause_n be_v better_a ground_v than_o they_o and_o if_o not_o better_o at_o least_o as_o well_o which_o if_o it_o appear_v then_o none_o but_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o forsake_v a_o old_a religion_n and_o seek_v to_o rever_n it_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n when_o they_o can_v show_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o their_o novelty_n than_o we_o have_v for_o our_o ancient_a doctrine_n pop_n infallibility_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n expound_v he_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o her_o error_n and_o which_o be_v they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ch_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o arcicle_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a if_o he_o mislike_v that_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v deny_v it_o and_o remain_v a_o catholic_n i_o can_v not_o well_o perceive_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a whether_o he_o believe_v her_o infallible_a or_o no_o for_o pag._n 34._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o whether_o he_o grant_v that_o thence_o she_o be_v prove_v infallible_a or_o no_o i_o can_v understand_v thence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o alas_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o that_o labour_n for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o that_o the_o
pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o we_o say_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a we_o mean_v and_o all_o our_o adversary_n know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o church_n universal_o spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n either_o as_o she_o be_v diffuse_v or_o representative_a in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v not_o include_v though_o a_o christian_a congregation_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n call_v roman_n because_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v in_o rome_n call_v vaiversal_a because_o her_o member_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n mr_n sall_n speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o pop_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o a_o error_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v oblige_v and_o do_v promise_n to_o prove_v our_o error_n by_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a scripture_n from_o the_o pag._n 29._o to_o 35._o and_o from_o pag._n 39_o to_o 44._o where_o mr_n sall_n under_o take_v to_o prove_v this_o error_n not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o allege_v but_o three_o so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v find_v they_o impertinent_a the_o first_o ps_n 11.1_o verity_n be_v maim_v among_o the_o child_n of_o men._n and_o how_o can_v this_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o fallible_a who_o be_v child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a also_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_z mr_n sall_n and_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o second_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n fallibility_n signify_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o deliver_v a_o untruth_n a_o liar_n be_v he_o that_o actual_o deliver_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n so_o that_o the_o text_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o mr_n sall_n purpose_n it_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o company_n of_o fourb_n that_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n deliver_v untruth_n for_o they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v lyard_n the_o three_o text_n be_v out_o of_o s._n io._n 16._o prove_v that_o the_o paraclet_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o love_a god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n ch_z 6â—_n read_v there_o to_o save_v i_o and_o yourself_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o tatalogy_n thus_o mr_n shall_v have_v forsake_v our_o church_n and_o can_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v her_o error_n two_o reason_n he_o alleadg_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o our_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v where_o to_o place_v it_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o council_n to_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5._o ch_z he_o say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n tim._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o shall_v we_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o say_v but_o now_o he_o admire_v that_o bellar_n shall_v prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o truth_n place_v by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thence_o draw_v a_o consequence_n very_o absurd_a to_o he_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o must_v have_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o old_a law_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o such_o i_o intend_v to_o vindicat_fw-la but_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o admire_v it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v infallible_a whereas_o though_o monstrous_a it_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o protestant_a author_n do_v teach_v it_o one_o i_o produce_v doctor_n porter_n a_o great_a clerk_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o his_o book_n call_v char._n mist_n pag._n 35._o the_o high_a friest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n if_o he_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n or_o by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a infallible_a direction_n and_o immediate_o follow_v if_o any_o such_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decison_n may_v pass_v just_o for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n this_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o of_o parallel_v the_o pope_n with_o god_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o infallibility_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o their_o practice_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o suprem_a judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o god_n law_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o calumny_n bellarmin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5._o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v vice_n and_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n command_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereas_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v it_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o one_o kind_n allead_v for_o reason_n that_o the_o precedent_a pope_n and_o church_n do_v practice_v it_o so_o which_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n above_o they_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o practife_v in_o ireland_n but_o accordge_v to_o the_o will_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n certain_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v be_v deem_v of_o more_o power_n in_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o people_n more_o his_o subject_n answer_n bellarmin_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v express_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n when_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v such_o as_o for_o example_n usury_n be_v a_o vice_n of_o its_o nature_n bad_a per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la now_o we_o all_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o restitution_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n if_o there_o shall_v arryse_v a_o doubt_n of_o vsury_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v command_v usury_n to_o be_v practise_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o practice_v usury_n and_o bellar._n give_v the_o reason_n quia_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la duby_n acquiescere_fw-la iudicio_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la because_o in_o dubious_a case_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n behold_v how_o bellar_n speak_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n that_o vice_n be_v vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v virtue_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o be_v obey_v by_o god_n command_n and_o a_o doubtful_a excuse_n can_v exempt_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o apparent_a duty_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o constance_n know_v that_o though_o the_o communion_n be_v institute_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o christ_n leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v it_o either_o in_o one_o or_o both_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o half_a communion_n and_o therefore_o find_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n sometime_o give_v it_o in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o precedent_a pope_n for_o just_a reason_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v so_o issue_v that_o decree_n of_o receve_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v false_a what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o allege_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o decree_n of_o precedent_a pope_n they_o allege_v also_o for_o reason_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o give_v it_o in_o one_o
irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o she_o in_o all_o age_n the_o constancy_n of_o her_o martyr_n even_o in_o the_o young_a age_n and_o weak_a sex_n her_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o heresiark_n that_o almost_o all_o age_n oppose_v it_o these_o mark_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o she_o and_o that_o no_o other_o congregation_n can_v claim_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o it_o must_v be_v by_o she_o the_o like_a and_o no_o other_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v so_o great_a inducement_n to_o judge_v they_o man_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v for_o obstinate_a people_n and_o consequent_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o this_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o obstinate_a notwithstanding_o any_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n they_o may_v allege_v have_v these_o inducement_n to_o prepare_v our_o understanding_n for_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o ever_o this_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o and_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o her_o testimony_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o inducement_n so_o credible_a that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o resolve_v my_o faith_n thus_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v tell_v we_o so_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n i_o must_v not_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o for_o i_o believe_v scripture_n only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n and_o to_o prove_v again_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o circle_n neither_o must_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o work_v miracle_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n be_v absolute_o evident_a they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o evident_a miracle_n they_o can_v be_v the_o motive_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v god_n word_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v therefore_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n again_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o where_o you_o distinguish_v the_o motive_n of_o your_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o your_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o your_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n the_o motive_n that_o you_o give_v for_o your_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n the_o motive_n you_o give_v for_o your_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n be_v the_o external_a inducement_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n you_o reply_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v so_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v because_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o itself_o and_o a_o obscure_a thing_n for_o a_o thing_n equal_o obscure_a which_o be_v unreasonable_a whereas_o a_o obscure_a unknowen_a thing_n can_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o something_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o know_v i_o answer_v what_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a to_o our_o reason_n the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n evident_o propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o external_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v credible_o his_o voice_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o consider_v without_o the_o external_a motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a acompany_v with_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o know_v and_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v but_o so_o that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o motive_n why_o i_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o motive_n why_o our_o understanding_n evident_o know_v it_o to_o be_v very_o credible_a and_o judge_n it_o very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resolve_v divine_a faith_n it_o be_v prove_v for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o damascus_n have_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n not_o for_o scripture_n for_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v then_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o god_n tell_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o if_o you_o do_v ask_v they_o whey_n they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v god_n messenger_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n thus_o we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v infallible_o true_a we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o testimony_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v god_n word_n then_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n new_a proof_n and_o motive_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o which_o god_n actual_o in_o this_o present_a age_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o 1.2_o and_o three_o age_n by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v tradition_n and_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v to_o know_v which_o and_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v because_o god_n speak_v now_o by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o first_o age_n for_o which_o we_o have_v evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o first_o age_n have_v pop_n supremacy_n what_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o supreme_a power_n either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a in_o temporal_a affair_n over_o prince_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o neither_o party_n that_o deny_v or_o affirm_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n if_o mr_n sall_n mislike_v the_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v disclaim_v it_o and_o remain_v a_o catholic_n as_o many_o other_o catholic_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o irish_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o witty_o as_o malicious_o invent_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o irish_a shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o suffer_v for_o not_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v swear_v whereas_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n if_o he_o have_v or_o not_o that_o power_n how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o conscience_n swear_v either_o part_n to_o be_v
the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_v though_o they_o see_v they_o be_v call_v blind_a because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n and_o s._n io._n 2.9_o say_v when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n the_o liquor_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n taste_v be_v true_a wine_n yet_o the_o text_n call_v it_o water_n because_o from_o water_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o wine_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n his_o body_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v once_o bread_n because_o it_o have_v still_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o baptism_n true_a natural_a water_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v startle_v at_o s._n paul_n calling_n it_o so_o often_o bread_n observe_v you_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v give_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n bread_n so_o often_o use_v after_o the_o consecration_n signifyes_n not_o true_a and_o real_a bread_n but_o bear_v only_o a_o mystical_a or_o figurative_a signification_n for_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o predicat_o that_o be_v say_v of_o that_o bread_n after_o its_o consecration_n can_v in_o any_o wise_n be_v verify_v of_o true_a substantial_a bread_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n can_v signify_v real_a but_o figurative_a bread_n for_o example_n christ_n say_v of_o that_o bread_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o true_a bread_n but_o true_a flesh_n consequent_o when_o that_o flesh_n be_v call_v bread_n the_o word_n bread_n must_v not_o signify_v real_a bread_n christ_n say_v of_o that_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o predicat_fw-la which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o bread_n in_o its_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n consequent_o the_o word_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n signifyes_n but_o figurative_a bread_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n but_o say_v mr_n sall_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o agree_v also_o in_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o text_n of_o s._n augustin_n s._n denis_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o type_n a_o symbol_n a_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n which_o labour_n he_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v for_o we_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o eurachi_v be_v a_o sign_n type_n remembrance_n and_o symbol_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v also_o christ_n his_o true_a body_n the_o unbloody_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o bloody_a oblation_n of_o the_o same_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n that_o will_v act_v a_o part_n in_o a_o tragedy_n of_o his_o own_o victory_n he_o will_v be_v the_o thing_n represent_v and_o the_o representation_n he_o allege_n the_o word_n of_o some_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o express_o say_v the_o symbol_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n but_o do_v abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n nay_o more_o distinct_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wyne_fw-mi remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n thus_o speak_v saint_n chryso_v if_o you_o believe_v mr_n sall_n in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la but_o if_o you_o believe_v bellarmin_n s._n chrysost_o never_o write_v any_o such_o epistle_n also_o gelasius_n a_o pope_n say_v mr_n sall_n though_o bellarmin_n say_v he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o some_o monk_n and_o theodoret_n dial_n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a thing_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o father_n and_o other_o do_v believe_v only_o a_o figurative_a presence_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o very_a first_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o constant_o aver_v that_o all_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n whoever_o will_v read_v those_o father_n will_v find_v the_o real_a presence_n most_o clear_o assert_v in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o work_n especial_o in_o s._n chrysost_o and_o for_o one_o or_o two_o obscure_a passage_n or_o expression_n that_o our_o adversary_n meet_v with_o they_o must_v be_v for_o a_o figurative_a presence_n bellarmin_n and_o our_o catholic_n author_n give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n to_o those_o word_n the_o protestant_n give_v a_o other_o the_o father_n do_v not_o live_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o declare_v what_o sense_n they_o intend_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o may_v deliver_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o this_o mystery_n this_o advertisement_n i_o must_v give_v my_o reader_n that_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o mysterye_n now_o controvert_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o other_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o brief_o and_o obscure_o other_o write_v in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n plain_o and_o distinct_o but_o in_o other_o place_n in_o expression_n subject_a to_o misconstruction_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o each_o age_n profess_o write_v or_o altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o work_n of_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o they_o deliver_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n express_o and_o careful_o shun_v any_o dubious_a word_n but_o of_o other_o mysterye_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v unanimous_o believe_v no_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n require_v a_o exact_a discussion_n of_o they_o either_o they_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a in_o speak_v with_o clear_a expression_n because_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o fear_v a_o misconstruction_n of_o their_o word_n particular_o when_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o in_o plain_a term_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v startle_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n purgatory_n or_o real_a presence_n in_o some_o father_n or_o if_o we_o meet_v some_o word_n in_o some_o father_n which_o may_v be_v wrest_v against_o our_o tenet_n as_o in_o this_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o have_v not_o any_o opposition_n among_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o john_n scotus_n not_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o sens_n in_o france_n but_o this_o storm_n be_v soon_o and_o easy_o calm_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o berengarius_fw-la raise_v much_o dust_n against_o this_o mystery_n and_o draw_v many_o abettor_n to_o his_o faction_n then_o the_o catholic_n writter_n do_v declare_v the_o mystery_n and_o defend_v it_o and_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o five_o council_n successiuly_a assemble_v against_o he_o and_o his_o partisan_n the_o father_n who_o write_v since_o that_o time_n speak_v so_o manifest_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o expression_n in_o their_o work_n whereat_o your_o understanding_n may_v stumble_v it_o be_v most_o false_a what_o mr_n sall_n impute_v to_o scotus_n ocham_n and_o other_o more_o modern_a catholic_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n they_o express_o teach_v especial_o scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 11._o q_o 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v before_o the_o council_n continual_o in_o the_o church_n but_o more_o explicit_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n who_o for_o that_o end_n introduce_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n which_o express_v better_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a introduce_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o signify_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n
praise_v god_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v nor_o for_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n nor_o for_o our_o spiritual_a instruction_n reflect_v on_o our_o own_o mortality_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n but_o as_o this_o text_n express_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o subtlety_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n allege_v by_o mr_n sall_n that_o god_n foresee_v the_o prayer_n that_o will_v be_v make_v may_v as_o a_o good_a paymaster_n pay_v before_o hand_n be_v very_o good_a but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o allow_v those_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o slay_v may_v have_v have_v that_o effect_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o still_o return_v the_o conclusion_n pretend_v by_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o passage_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o it_o may_v and_o do_v likely_a happen_v that_o some_o die_v for_o who_o no_o prayer_n be_v or_o will_v be_v make_v after_o death_n which_o our_o foreknowing_a god_n can_v reward_v before_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o will_v not_o if_o those_o man_n die_v in_o venial_a sin_n or_o without_o have_v do_v sufficient_a penance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o they_o consequent_o that_o subtlety_n prove_v not_o the_o non_fw-la existence_n of_o a_o purgatory_n again_o say_v he_o that_o passage_n though_o true_a prove_v not_o purgatory_n because_o those_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n whereas_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v under_o their_o coat_n thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o text_n relate_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a say_v he_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v only_o venial_a because_o it_o deserve_v god_n vengeance_n and_o their_o death_n as_o if_o a_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o serve_v that_o punishment_n neither_o do_v bellarmin_n say_v absolute_o it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o more_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mortal_a yet_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n especial_o die_v for_o so_o pious_a and_o glorious_a a_o cause_n they_o may_v have_v obtain_v of_o god_n a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o whereas_o judas_n machabaeus_n do_v not_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o motal_n sin_n he_o may_v have_v pray_v for_o they_o he_o allege_n other_o consideration_n why_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a though_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n first_o for_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o rest_n give_v to_o the_o depart_a second_o for_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n three_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o mortality_n and_o say_v that_o when_o in_o ancient_a author_n we_o meet_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v understand_v they_o be_v make_v for_o these_o end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o confess_v that_o those_o consideration_n be_v very_o good_a and_o that_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n futher_v on_o origen_n relat_n and_o be_v still_o practise_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a consideration_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o former_a text_n do_v evidence_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o delivery_n from_o the_o pain_n they_o suffer_v after_o death_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o meet_v contrary_a to_o what_o mr_n sall_n aver_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a two_o example_n only_o i_o will_v produce_v s._n denis_n disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n apostle_n i._n de_fw-fr ecc._n hierar_n c._n 7._o p._n 3._o the_o venerable_a bishop_n approach_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o prayer_n beseech_v the_o divine_a clemency_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v to_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o sin_n that_o through_o human_a frailty_n he_o commit_v and_o that_o he_o may_v place_v he_o in_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n isidorus_n l._n 1._o the_o off_o diu_n c._n 18._o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a depart_v it_o will_v neither_o make_v alm_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o all_o which_o mr_n sall_n will_v answer_v with_o caluin_n gchinus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n we_o can_v expect_v he_o value_v nothing_o the_o text_n out_o of_o tobias_n 4._o allege_v by_o bellarmin_n yet_o it_o prove_v clear_o what_o bellarmin_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v alm_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n fire_n and_o water_n say_v he_o in_o the_o ps_n 66.12_o we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o thou_o bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n signify_v tribulation_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o text_n prove_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n bellarmin_n aknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o interpret_v and_o in_o other_o sense_n but_o say_v bellarmin_n origen_n hom._n 25._o in_o num._n and_o s._n ambrose_n ser_n 3._o in_o psal_n understand_v by_o water_n baptism_n and_o by_o fire_n purgatory_n and_o you_o mr_n sall_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o think_v of_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n his_o interpretation_n you_o will_v say_v what_o your_o predecessor_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v say_v that_o they_o err_v bellarmin_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 12._o that_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v that_o s_o augustin_n s._n greg._n beda_n and_o s._n bernard_n draw_v from_o this_o text_n a_o consequence_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o other_o world_n nay_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a text_n wherewith_o s_n bernard_n do_v prove_v purgatory_n mâ—_n sall_n say_v that_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o say_v he_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n from_o peter_n martyr_n a_o positive_a do_v not_o follow_v out_o of_o a_o negative_a as_o from_o say_v the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o dublin_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o some_o other_o be_v earl_n of_o dublin_n see_v you_o reader_n which_o interpretation_n you_o like_v best_a if_o you_o will_v choose_v to_o stick_v to_o mr_n sall_n and_o peter_n martyr_n or_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n greg._n bede_n and_o s._n bernard_n his_o example_n be_v frivolous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o dublin_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o dublin_n extant_a whereof_o some_o one_o may_v be_v earl_n so_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o other_o world_n where_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v sin_n to_o be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o christ_n his_o word_n to_o be_v sense_n less_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n less_o assertion_n to_o say_v pride_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v before_o hand_n that_o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o pride_n or_o any_o other_o vice_n so_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o letter_n only_o of_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mart._n 1.25_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o joseph_n know_v marie_n after_o her_o chilbirth_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n expound_v unto_o we_o by_o several_a other_o text_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o letter_n find_v and_o mary_n to_o have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n continual_o and_o so_o you_o bring_v that_o text_n to_o no_o purpose_n now_o mr_n shall_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o logic_n the_o consequence_n of_o purgatory_n be_v manifest_o evince_v out_o of_o that_o text_n thus_o say_v the_o text_n he_o that_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v
forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o h._n g._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o either_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o future_a i_o argue_v thus_o the_o text_n deny_v to_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o h._n g._n what_o it_o grant_v to_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o that_o be_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o therefore_o what_o it_o grant_v to_o this_o be_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o text_n say_v again_o in_o this_o place_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o man_n but_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o h._n g._n be_v it_o nor_o a_o evident_a sequel_n out_o this_o text_n that_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a so_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o future_a therefore_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o both_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o this_o argument_n prove_v too_o much_o for_o it_o prove_v that_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o h.g._n be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o other_o life_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n or_o fault_n so_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o other_o life_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v what_o we_o pretend_v but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o fault_n or_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o pretend_v for_o we_o teach_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v as_o to_o the_o guilt_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o this_o argument_n prove_v too_o much_o answer_n that_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v unpardonable_a its_o requisite_a that_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o as_o the_o school_n maxim_n say_v negatio_fw-la totum_fw-la destruit_fw-la whereas_o therefore_o the_o text_n import_v that_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o h._n g._n be_v unpardonable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o future_a it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o either_o the_o guilt_n or_o fault_n of_o it_o or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o be_v pardon_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o future_a but_o that_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v pardonable_a it_o suffice_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o may_v be_v pardon_v whereas_o therefore_o our_o argument_n prove_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o other_o life_n its_o requisite_a that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pardon_v or_o pardonable_a in_o the_o other_o life_n either_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o not_o the_o guilt_n or_o fault_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o evident_a argument_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n make_v man_n negligent_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o in_o pugatory_n but_o this_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n far_o exceed_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o omit_v the_o small_a penance_n and_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n for_o to_o suffer_v the_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excessive_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n it_o give_v quoth_v he_o occasion_n to_o pitiful_a abuse_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o valuation_n of_o mass_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v abuse_v be_v it_o therefore_o all_o sacred_a thing_n must_v be_v renounce_v and_o abolish_v we_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n but_o correct_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o abuse_v it_o from_o this_o of_o purgatory_n he_o descend_v to_o exclaim_v against_o indulgence_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v groundless_a because_o suarez_n l._n de_fw-fr defen_n fid_fw-we c._n 15._o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o most_o false_o aver_v that_o suarez_n doubt_n if_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o that_o place_n he_o affirm_v it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a the_o church_n have_v it_o and_o ground_n this_o certainty_n on_o the_o infinitness_n of_o christ_n merit_n which_o even_o our_o adversary_n grant_n and_o on_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.18_o of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n which_o power_n say_v he_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o which_o in_o that_o place_n he_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n and_o remit_v the_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o to._n 4._o in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 48._o mr_n shall_v judge_n the_o doctrine_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v because_o suarez_n allege_n in_o this_o place_n no_o other_o warrant_v but_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suarez_n and_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n this_o proof_n and_o no_o other_o do_v s_o augustin_n bring_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n c._n 18._o this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a brickwall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o same_o he_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n l._n 1._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 32._o and_o 33._o for_o which_o he_o say_v no_o example_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v it_o s._n chrysost_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n hom._n 4._o speak_v thus_o let_v we_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o and_o again_o s._n august_n epist_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v a_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o suarez_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n have_v ground_v it_o on_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o first_o who_o begin_v to_o give_v these_o grant_n be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o encourage_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n as_o baronius_n relate_v a_o dom_fw-la 1084._o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v old_a notwithstanding_o than_o protestancy_n by_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o skill_n in_o divinity_n or_o moral_a theology_n your_o treatise_n show_v well_o what_o you_o know_v in_o controversy_n than_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o history_n you_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a water_n scholar_n that_o indulgence_n you_o speak_v of_o nor_o no_o other_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o by_o vrban_a the_o second_o nor_o to_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o make_v no_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o to_o henry_n the_o three_o not_o in_o the_o year_n 1084_o but_o 1095._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o first_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n which_o you_o can_v meet_v if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o history_n baronius_n relate_v by_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o the_o year_n 847._o and_o by_o john_n the_o eight_o the_o year_n 878._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o indulgence_n be_v give_v before_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o you_o add_v that_o private_a bishop_n grant_v indulgence_n for_o gather_v of_o money_n to_o build_v church_n that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o if_o nostre-dame_n of_o paris_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a by_o that_o you_o may_v see_v indulgence_n be_v not_o so_o slight_o grant_v as_o your_o minister_n do_v persuade_v their_o flock_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o receiver_n endeavour_v to_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v some_o pious_a work_n of_o fast_v prayer_n
alm_n deed_n and_o such_o other_o as_o they_o who_o give_v the_o indulgence_n require_v and_o that_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o such_o case_n though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o sinister_a use_n be_v design_v for_o pious_a use_n you_o mention_v some_o word_n of_o the_o 92._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o council_n have_v but_o 70._o canon_n in_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o council_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o canon_n of_o indulgence_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n of_o your_o fraternity_n to_o coin_v new_a canon_n and_o text_n as_o you_o want_v they_o you_o cite_v s._n thom._n and_o s._n bonaven_n who_o relate_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o indulgence_n be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o charitable_a act_n its_o true_a those_o saint_n relate_v that_o opinion_n but_o relate_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o some_o do_v say_v so_o and_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o impious_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n s._n bon._n in_o 4._o do_v 20._o q._n 6._o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la derogare_fw-la dicendo_fw-la eam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la mentiri_fw-la quod_fw-la abhorret_fw-la mens_fw-la recta_fw-la thus_o you_o only_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v some_o impious_a people_n that_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o do_v not_o you_o do_v the_o like_a we_o embrace_v most_o willing_o the_o advertisement_n of_o bellar_n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_n l._n 6._o which_o you_o relate_v but_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o in_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o freewill_n of_o god_n we_o must_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o text_n mat._n 18.18_o whatever_o you_o shall_v unbind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v unbind_v in_o heaven_n signifyes_n the_o power_n of_o unbind_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o and_o you_o cite_v durandus_fw-la and_o maior_fw-la who_o say_v it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o find_v express_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v implicit_o find_v there_o and_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o out_o of_o that_o text_n the_o power_n of_o unty_v from_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o undeninable_a consequence_n the_o church_n declare_v it_o and_o interpret_v the_o text_n so_o to_o who_o authority_n dur._n and_o maior_n must_v yield_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o do_v import_v indulgence_n in_o particular_a yet_o by_o scripture_n itself_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n august_n say_v of_o heretic_n baptism_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 32._o and_o 33._o observe_v his_o word_n which_o come_v very_o apposite_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n he_o mean_v the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n for_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o who_o soever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v recommend_v unto_o us._n by_o which_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n you_o find_v that_o we_o follow_v scripture_n while_o we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v you_o will_v perhaps_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n a_o consequence_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o absurd_a thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n what_o doctrine_n the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o though_o that_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o contain_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o in_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n can_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o true_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n god_n reveal_v all_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o those_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hand_v from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o posterity_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o those_o truth_n in_o writing_n as_o we_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o ch_z but_o part_n in_o writing_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n part_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o to_o timothy_n the_o church_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la and_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v what_o write_a truth_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v so_o by_o the_o church_n we_o know_v assure_o what_o unwritten_a truth_n they_o deliver_v now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o doubtless_o know_v and_o teach_v to_o their_o disciple_n all_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o deliver_v the_o old_a that_o through_o carelessness_n come_v to_o be_v confuse_o know_v and_o almost_o forget_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n have_v new_a revelation_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o she_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o know_v certain_o and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v former_o reveal_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o reveal_v truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n particular_o mention_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o be_v teach_v verbal_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n render_v it_o certain_a thus_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o express_v nay_o nor_o implicit_o contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v teach_v verbal_o by_o the_o apostle_n since_o that_o the_o church_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o no_o truth_n be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o their_o disciple_n public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la your_o own_o position_n be_v the_o strong_a argument_n i_o can_v allege_v for_o public_a service_n in_o a_o un_fw-mi know_v language_n you_o say_v thus_o the_o purpose_n of_o nature_n by_o speak_v be_v to_o communicate_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hearer_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o hearer_n perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v in_o a_o know_a language_n i_o ask_v to_o who_o do_v we_o speak_v in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o god_n it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n for_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n the_o hearer_n be_v god_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o cougregation_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n present_a the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o oyre_n and_o public_a service_n do_v if_o therefore_o we_o communicate_v our_o fence_n when_o we_o say_v mass_n or_o public_a service_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o hearer_n we_o satisfy_v the_o purpose_n that_o nature_n intend_v by_o speak_v and_o whereas_o god_n understand_v our_o fence_n in_o
do_v not_o they_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o your_o public_a prayer_n because_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o if_o a_o huguenot_n of_o france_n come_v to_o dublin_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v your_o language_n will_v not_o you_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o communion_n and_o public_a service_n by_o this_o you_o see_v its_o lawful_a of_o its_o self_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unkwnowen_a language_n you_o will_v say_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o protestant_a church_n will_v pretend_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o more_o needful_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v common_o use_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o any_o language_n which_o be_v think_v the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o you_o or_o i_o or_o this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n or_o province_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o determine_v in_o which_o language_n be_v it_o most_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o church_n who_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o she_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v what_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o divin_v worship_n we_o must_v practice_v and_o as_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o each_o kingdom_n can_v question_v the_o custom_n law_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o government_n so_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n must_v not_o question_v nor_o judge_v of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o what_o rite_n or_o practice_n the_o church_n do_v establish_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n it_o may_v be_v think_v and_o realy_a may_v be_v some_o what_o more_o advantageous_a for_o the_o flock_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o english_a or_o irish_a be_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o this_o kingdom_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o suprem_fw-la pastor_n of_o it_o to_o usurp_v that_o practice_n no_o but_o you_o be_v to_o represent_v that_o conveniency_n to_o the_o church_n and_o acquiesce_v to_o her_o resolution_n but_o say_v you_o why_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n stick_v on_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o separation_n grant_v the_o public_a service_n may_v be_v in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o i_o ask_v also_o why_o will_v not_o you_o or_o this_o province_n or_o that_o rather_o becontent_a to_o want_v that_o particular_a comfort_n which_o you_o propose_v to_o yourself_o in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o run_v in_o desobedience_n against_o the_o church_n who_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o you_o to_o allay_v what_o scruple_n your_o reason_n may_v suggest_v against_o it_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o condescend_v with_o you_o and_o dispense_v with_o you_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o public_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v but_o bcclesiastical_a and_o human_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v grant_v you_o licence_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o english_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o grant_v france_n leave_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n if_o france_n do_v ask_v it_o and_o if_o spain_n do_v ask_v to_o christean_a with_o three_o immersion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n grant_v it_o and_o if_o germany_n do_v ask_v the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_a marriage_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o each_o kingdom_n desire_v their_o respective_a privilege_n the_o uniformity_n in_o divin_v service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o what_o language_n be_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o public_a prayer_n and_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesee_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o luther_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a conveniency_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o the_o congregation_n condemn_v public_a service_n in_o vulgar_a language_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n schismatical_o separate_v himself_o from_o she_o in_o which_o separation_n you_o continue_v by_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n establish_v public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n behold_v why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o england_n english_a be_v the_o common_a language_n and_o spanish_a in_o respect_n of_o spain_n so_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o all_o nation_n the_o latin_a be_v the_o most_o universal_a and_o common_a therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a and_o most_o universal_a language_n which_o be_v the_o latin_n and_o as_o each_o kingdom_n have_v a_o language_n proper_a to_o itself_o so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o proper_a language_n which_o be_v latin_a which_o be_v so_o universal_o know_v second_o for_o to_o preserve_v uniformity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o divin_v worship_n if_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v in_o english_a three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o how_o different_a will_v the_o mass_n be_v now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o language_n be_v whole_o a_o other_o from_o what_o then_o be_v be_v doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o public_a service_n three_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o latin_a or_o some_o language_n universal_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a language_n of_o each_o kingdom_n when_o priest_n will_v come_v from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o we_o in_o pilgrimage_n or_o for_o other_o occasion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v premit_v or_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o so_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n scripture_n prohibit_v i_o pray_v sr_n what_o do_v your_o people_n learn_v in_o their_o house_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o rebellion_n against_o their_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n each_o one_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o thus_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sect_n this_o be_v small_a encouragement_n for_o we_o to_o permit_v to_o our_o common_a people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o know_v to_o sobriety_n as_o s._n paul_n counsel_n than_o by_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o than_o behove_v to_o run_v into_o those_o inconueniency_n wherein_o you_o have_v fall_v you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o expose_v image_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o caluin_n also_o give_v you_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o spain_n where_o image_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n you_o have_v be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o inquisition_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v you_o know_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o tribunal_n against_o heretic_n jew_n and_o idolater_n how_o many_o have_v you_o see_v in_o spain_n that_o by_o adore_a image_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n doubtless_o have_v there_o be_v any_o the_o inquisition_n will_v have_v take_v holt_n of_o he_o for_o though_o the_o inquisition_n permit_v image_n it_o will_v never_o leave_v idolatry_n occasion_v by_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n unpunished_a and_o not_o one_o i_o dare_v say_v do_v you_o ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v on_o this_o account_n now_o consider_v how_o many_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o error_n quite_o opposite_a even_o to_o your_o church_n by_o the_o liberty_n grant_v for_o read_v of_o scripture_n hence_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o kingdom_n and_o elsewhere_o do_v not_o this_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a danger_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o usual_a read_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o of_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v of_o image_n aught_o not_o you_o rather_o therefore_o to_o decry_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n than_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o reply_v you_o this_o prove_n that_o even_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v it_o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v abuse_v it_o and_o broach_v all_o heresy_n and_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v prohibit_v that_o be_v
in_o themselves_o good_a because_o they_o be_v abuse_v but_o the_o abuser_n must_v be_v punish_v and_o this_o good_a consideration_n mr_n sall_n will_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o admit_v the_o use_n of_o image_n we_o grant_v mr_n sall_n that_o principle_n to_o be_v good_a that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o commendable_a must_v not_o be_v probit_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v when_o the_o use_n of_o then_o be_v absoluty_n needful_a or_o convenient_a and_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o very_o frequent_a and_o pernicious_a as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o abuse_n be_v most_o apparent_a frequent_a and_o pernicious_a for_o thence_o come_v all_o these_o sect_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o mr_n sall_n you_o must_v mind_n what_o i_o advertise_v you_o in_o my_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowenn_n language_n that_o it_o be_v not_o you_o or_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n that_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o conveniency_n or_o inconueniency_n the_o advantage_n or_o desaduantage_n of_o read_v of_o scripture_n she_o must_v declare_v that_o and_o according_a what_o she_o judge_n who_o be_v constant_o direct_v by_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n must_v permit_v or_o prohibit_v it_o this_o your_o church_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o many_o can_v read_v any_o thing_n other_o do_v not_o read_v all_o scripture_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o sin_n by_o not_o read_v other_o do_z never_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o what_o you_o can_v just_o pretend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v permit_v and_o here_o return_v what_o i_o discourse_v of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n let_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n judge_v if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v convenient_a or_o most_o convenient_a since_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v if_o a_o particular_a man_n that_o against_o the_o establish_a authority_n under_o which_o he_o live_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v shall_v rise_v against_o that_o authority_n and_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o government_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a conveniency_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o establish_a practice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v not_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v be_v esteem_v a_o seditious_a revolter_n and_o be_v punish_v what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o luther_n he_o live_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o find_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n prohibit_v and_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o pray_v in_o know_v language_n nor_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n but_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o prohibit_v it_o be_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o schismatic_n that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o the_o practice_n establish_v by_o it_o and_o must_v not_o we_o ring_v you_o with_o he_o that_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n priest_n and_o friar_n have_v abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o for_o one_o that_o have_v thousand_o have_v not_o and_o for_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v not_o many_o have_v beside_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o when_o a_o priest_n or_o friar_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n its_o easy_a to_o punish_v he_o but_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o popular_a people_n abuse_v it_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o quote_v upon_o mr_n stillingfleet_v word_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o bononia_n that_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n give_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o corruptious_a of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o this_o council_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o coin_n of_o the_o 92_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o we_o mention_v above_o no_o such_o canon_n of_o lateran_n or_o council_n of_o bononia_n be_v or_o be_v extant_a but_o in_o mr_n stillingfleet_n and_o sall_n imagination_n i_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o assertion_n first_o its_o needful_a that_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n place_v in_o his_o church_n some_o prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v s._n paul_n eph._n 4._o act._n 20.18_o he_o command_v the_o pastor_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o h._n g._n have_v place_v they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n lay_v his_o command_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n basil_n q._n 25._o superiorum_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la scire_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o superior_n to_o say_v the_o pastor_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v teach_v to_o other_o but_o of_o the_o other_o not_o to_o konow_v more_o than_o behove_v they_o to_o know_v and_o leo_n pope_n write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n epist_n 62._o and_o epist_n 82._o ad_fw-la jul._n you_o must_v have_v care_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o teach_v or_o preach_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o layman_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o s._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccl._n c._n 1._o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o profession_n be_v their_o doctor_n and_o if_o to_o proceed_v wise_o we_o must_v consult_v the_o lawyer_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o each_o commonwealth_n have_v man_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o study_v it_o and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o be_v doctor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o obligation_n be_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o father_n and_o interpreter_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n this_o and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n produce_v by_o mr_n shall_v prove_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o by_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o and_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n who_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o to_o the_o laity_n no_o further_o than_o to_o hold_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o the_o pastor_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v they_o further_o than_o with_o a_o total_a submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n wherein_o to_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v through_o the_o liberty_n assume_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n think_v best_a second_o by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 2_o and_o 3._o ch_z s._n peter_n say_v mr_n sall_n 2._o epist_n 1.19_o exhort_v we_o to_o read_v we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n peter_n by_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n mean_n not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o s._n paul_n recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o and_o 2._o
tim._n 3._o as_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o mr_n sall_n which_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n or_o at_o most_o to_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o father_n and_o interpreter_n with_o a_o total_a submission_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o even_o the_o very_a learned_a themselves_o be_v puzzle_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n and_o often_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o perdition_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2._o epis_fw-la 3.16_o what_o will_v the_o vulgar_a people_n do_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o neither_o can_v i_o omit_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o whereas_o mr_n sall_n in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n accuse_v our_o church_n of_o tyranny_n in_o force_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o faithful_a they_o force_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o establish_v by_o catholic_n faith_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o violence_n in_o force_v all_o to_o believe_v and_o declare_v for_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o original_a sin_n so_o many_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o adam_n that_o christ_n be_v universal_a redeemer_n from_o sin_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o pursue_v complain_v that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o church_n or_o receive_v degree_n in_o university_n but_o such_o as_o will_v protest_v public_o for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n i_o admire_v mr_n sall_n that_o you_o so_o confident_o aver_v that_o many_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o mention_v none_o what_o do_v you_o expect_v we_o will_v believe_v a_o bankrrupt_a in_o religion_n only_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n you_o shall_v have_v produce_v those_o clear_a testimony_n and_o if_o you_o call_v that_o a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o this_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v rom._n 5._o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n as_o if_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v also_o include_v in_o that_o universal_a proposition_n all_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o your_o little_a insight_n in_o scripture_n which_o if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v know_v that_o very_a often_o such_o universal_a proposition_n admit_v exception_n because_o they_o be_v not_o logical_o universal_a signify_v every_o individuum_fw-la or_o particular_a of_o the_o kind_n but_o moral_o universal_a signify_v the_o great_a part_n or_o number_n of_o the_o kind_n that_o proposition_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n be_v true_a because_o general_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o adam_n though_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n nor_o mary_n do_v not_o we_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n these_o will_v suffice_v christ_n io._n 10._o say_v himself_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n add_v all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o do_v not_o this_o general_n proposition_n admit_v no_o exception_n be_v the_o baptist_n moses_n and_o elias_n thief_n and_o robber_n when_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n the_o text_n say_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n what_o think_v you_o be_v there_o none_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a town_n but_o be_v there_o its_o moral_o certain_a some_o be_v absent_a yet_o the_o proposition_n be_v still_o true_a because_o that_o universal_a proposition_n signify_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o town_n flock_v thither_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v the_o universal_a redeemer_n from_o sin_n whence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v in_o sin_n or_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_a but_o you_o ignore_v or_o affect_v to_o ignore_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o redeem_v the_o one_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sin_n wherinto_o he_o have_v fall_v the_o other_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n marry_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n from_o sin_n because_o by_o his_o merit_n she_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n wherinto_o she_o have_v fall_v have_v she_o not_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a way_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o be_v wound_v then_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v wound_v and_o afterward_o to_o cure_v he_o now_o mr_n shall_v to_o show_v you_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o cruel_a in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v its_o a_o sin_n to_o profess_v public_o that_o doctrine_n for_o at_o least_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o profess_v public_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thomist_n or_o that_o of_o the_o scotist_n nor_o will_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o its_o lawful_a to_o any_o community_n to_o require_v certain_a condition_n such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a so_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a and_o sinful_a from_o any_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o community_n or_o partake_v of_o their_o favour_n or_o privilege_n do_v not_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n require_v some_o condition_n from_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o community_n and_o be_v it_o cruelty_n to_o deny_v they_o admittance_n if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v those_o condition_n why_o then_o will_v you_o censure_v it_o to_o be_v cruel_a that_o some_o university_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o degree_n nor_o church_n admit_v to_o preach_v but_o those_o that_o will_v protest_v for_o the_o conception_n why_o will_v not_o you_o also_o accuse_v of_o cruelty_n some_o university_n which_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o degree_n but_o such_o as_o will_v profess_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomist_n but_o say_v you_o they_o oblige_v man_n to_o protest_v for_o the_o conception_n against_o their_o judgement_n and_o dare_v you_o to_o condemn_v this_o to_o be_v cruelty_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o swear_v the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n which_o in_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a protestant_n be_v false_a a_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n which_o you_o oblige_v to_o swear_v be_v a_o heresy_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v notheretical_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o appose_v it_o and_o when_o a_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o heretical_a a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prince_n or_o any_o community_n may_v lawful_o oblige_v their_o subject_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o their_o people_n to_o conform_v themselves_o exterior_o and_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v interior_o what_o they_o please_v and_o such_o as_o make_v that_o exterior_a profession_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o exterior_a profession_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a why_o may_v not_o the_o university_n and_o church_n exact_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o imaculat_v conception_n which_o without_o heresy_n or_o error_n a_o man_n may_v in_o wardly_a judge_n to_o be_v true_a and_o why_o can_v the_o protestant_n church_n exact_v the_o swear_n of_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n from_o they_o who_o can_v in_o conscience_n submit_v their_o judgement_n inward_o to_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n also_o mr_n shall_v accuse_v our_o church_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n which_o our_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n perhaps_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o that_o unanswerable_a text_n mat._n 18.18_o what_o soever_o
you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n be_v also_o express_v mat._n 16.19_o sin_n therefore_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor_n and_o the_o text_n mark_n observe_v well_o that_o their_o bind_n or_o unbind_n on_o earth_n by_o they_o must_v precede_v to_o their_o hind_n and_o unbind_n in_o heaven_n whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v absolute_o conclude_v but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n first_o say_v mr_n sall_n in_o oblige_v to_o the_o minute_n expression_n of_o the_o most_o loathsome_a circumstance_n of_o secret_a thought_n and_o deed_n which_o render_v it_o the_o most_o heaure_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o man_n will_v have_v a_o pretty_a sweet_a manner_n of_o confession_n to_o declare_v what_o each_o one_o be_v please_v and_o no_o more_o how_o the_o protestant_n do_v hither_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o do_v facilitat_fw-la sin_n and_o give_v and_o easy_a way_n for_o forgive_a it_o by_o grant_v the_o priest_n power_n of_o forgive_a and_o now_o mr_n sall_n accuse_v we_o that_o we_o require_v too_o much_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v which_o of_o we_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n do_v encourage_v most_o to_o sin_n by_o a_o easy_a forgive_n it_o for_o the_o protestant_n for_o to_o be_v reconcile_v from_o sin_n require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o as_o sinner_n and_o that_o betwixt_o he_o and_o god_n the_o catholic_n require_v the_o declare_v of_o each_o particular_a sin_n and_o circumstance_n to_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o have_v sin_v a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o a_o mendment_n the_o fulfil_n the_o penance_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v enjoin_v and_o the_o restitution_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o his_o neighbour_n this_o indeed_o be_v severe_a but_o no_o cruelty_n its_o needful_a and_o convenient_a convenient_a because_o that_o severity_n just_o deserve_v by_o sin_n be_v a_o bridle_n which_o keep_v we_o within_o compass_n and_o make_v we_o fear_v sin_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o though_o some_o who_o confess_v do_v persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o general_o such_o as_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n be_v reclaim_v and_o those_o that_o frequent_a this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o reform_a in_o their_o lyve_n needful_a because_o that_o the_o judicature_n of_o conscience_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n how_o can_v he_o exercise_v that_o judicature_n or_o know_v when_o or_o what_o to_o bind_v if_o the_o penitent_a do_v not_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o his_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o secural_a tribunal_n can_v give_v sentence_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o fore_n say_v s._n august_n hom_n 49._o nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la occulte_fw-la ago_o paenitentiam_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la ago_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ago_o ergo_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la solueritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v none_o say_v i_o make_v penance_n private_o in_o my_o hart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a than_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v unbind_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n august_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la consideret_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la criminis_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la tempore_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la &_o varietate_fw-la personarum_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n reflect_v on_o the_o place_n time_n continuance_n and_o diversity_n of_o person_n you_o see_v mr_n sall_n what_o a_o confession_n s._n augustin_n require_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o circumstance_n which_o yet_o he_o more_o express_o declare_v l._n 2._o the_o visit_n infirmorum_fw-la c._n 5._o astantem_fw-la coram_fw-la te_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la angelum_fw-la dei_fw-la existima_fw-la aperi_fw-la ei_fw-la penenetralium_fw-la tuorum_fw-la abditissima_fw-la latibula_fw-la nihil_fw-la obscurum_fw-la dicens_fw-la culpam_fw-la nullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la involuens_fw-la designanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la peccasti_fw-la loca_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la personis_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la taceantur_fw-la aut_fw-la dicta_fw-la callide_fw-la pallientur_fw-la animam_fw-la iugulant_fw-la look_v on_o the_o priest_n as_o on_o god_n angel_n disclose_v to_o he_o the_o most_o hidhen_a secret_n of_o your_o hart_n not_o speak_v obscure_o nor_o tell_v your_o fault_n with_o wheel_v and_o wind_a expression_n declare_v the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n with_o who_o these_o if_o silence_v or_o crafty_o palliate_v kill_v the_o soul_n several_a other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v no_o less_o pertinent_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o s._n augustin_n suffice_v for_o all_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o reservation_n of_o case_n not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o by_o certain_a person_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cruelty_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a either_o because_o that_o every_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n or_o because_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o horrid_a that_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o they_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a they_o that_o by_o that_o restriction_n and_o difficulty_n man_n may_v be_v freighten_v the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o cruelty_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o some_o pastor_n make_v their_o flock_n believe_v they_o can_v confess_v but_o to_o their_o own_o curate_n and_o extort_v by_o sordid_a avarice_n money_n from_o they_o for_o the_o absolution_n to_o this_o mâ—_n shall_v himself_o answer_v whereas_o quoth_v he_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o corrupt_a member_n and_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o dirt_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o face_n and_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o council_n and_o pop_n against_o it_o mr_n shall_v if_o you_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o some_o corrupt_a member_n why_o do_v you_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o detest_v that_o abominable_a practice_n because_o he_o say_v he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v so_o haughty_a and_o headstrong_a that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v reform_v what_o abuse_v he_o find_v in_o some_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n he_o must_v also_o forsake_v she_o and_o he_o must_v be_v of_o no_o congregation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o corrupt_a member_n conclusion_n against_o the_o three_o point_n of_o mr_n sall_n discourse_n monstruous_a error_n you_o say_v oblige_v you_o to_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n who_o name_n she_o have_v crush_v to_o infamy_n still_o triumphant_a against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o i_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v error_n that_o oblige_v you_o but_o imaginary_a only_o in_o she_o and_o real_a in_o yourself_o we_o have_v assert_v her_o unspotted_a and_o what_o render_v you_o eternal_o criminal_a be_v that_o you_o know_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v no_o error_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o style_v by_o that_o name_n i_o say_v you_o know_v it_o well_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o you_o that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n a_o catholic_n and_o a_o professor_n as_o you_o say_v in_o scholastical_a and_o moral_a divinity_n in_o controversy_n and_o what_o not_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n in_o temporal_a affair_n over_o prince_n be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o school-question_n deny_v by_o many_o catholic_n you_o know_v also_o the_o pop_n infallibility_n be_v but_o and_o opinion_n of_o some_o divin_n and_o that_o what_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o of_o which_o only_o you_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o it_o be_v diffuse_v or_o representative_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v it_o not_o then_o know_v malice_n and_o prejudice_n that_o make_v you_o reckon_v as_o error_n of_o the_o church_n these_o point_n which_o be_v not_o church_n doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a in_o you_o to_o separat_fw-la from_o she_o for_o error_n if_o they_o
be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o her_o error_n but_o of_o some_o or_o many_o doctor_n which_o you_o can_v have_v deny_v and_o not_o only_o remain_v a_o catholic_n but_o oblige_v catholic_n in_o refute_v they_o but_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o render_v your_o separation_n more_o acceptable_a to_o our_o adversary_n you_o take_v for_o pretence_n those_o two_o point_n which_o though_o you_o know_v well_o they_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o you_o know_v they_o be_v very_o odious_a to_o our_o adversary_n and_o they_o you_o resolve_v to_o please_v upon_o any_o account_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o you_o exclaim_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saying_n it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a pag._n 24._o as_o if_o you_o do_v not_o well_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n last_o you_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o your_o separation_n the_o forbid_v of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n in_o this_o your_o first_o reformer_n err_v damnable_o in_o depart_v as_o you_o do_v from_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n for_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o error_n and_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o as_o well_o our_o divin_n as_o you_o do_v confess_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o salvation_n whatever_o you_o may_v say_v of_o its_o conveniency_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o you_o but_o much_o more_o criminal_a be_v you_o than_o they_o in_o separate_v for_o that_o cause_n for_o you_o have_v a_o sad_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v not_o when_o they_o begin_v of_o the_o confusion_n and_o multitude_n of_o sect_n occasion_v by_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o all_o people_n for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o condemn_v that_o liberty_n than_o to_o assert_v it_o you_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v our_o church_n you_o say_v for_o her_o error_n but_o s._n augustin_n tell_v you_o lib._n count_v parmen_fw-la c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o epist_n 48._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n our_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n extant_a before_o and_o in_o luther_n day_n and_o be_v now_o the_o same_o that_o then_o it_o be_v have_v no_o error_n which_o may_v be_v a_o iustcause_fw-mi or_o necessity_n for_o he_o or_o for_o you_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o divide_v unity_n of_o religion_n if_o her_o error_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v she_o be_v fundamental_a error_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a necessity_n and_o cause_n to_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o church_n which_o s._n augustin_n absolute_o deny_v if_o they_o be_v but_o small_a inferior_a and_o not_o fundamental_a error_n as_o general_o all_o sectary_n say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o just_a necessity_n also_o to_o separat_fw-la from_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o sectary_n there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o congregation_n free_a from_o some_o inferior_a and_o not_o fundamental_a error_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o many_o the_o presbyterian_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n the_o anabaptist_n accuse_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a jest_n that_o you_o will_v make_v un_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o security_n of_o your_o salvation_n which_o force_v you_o to_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n die_v who_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n be_v a_o saint_n where_o s._n bernard_n die_v who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n be_v a_o saint_n say_v your_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 369._o a_o very_a pious_a man_n say_v your_o osiander_n cent_n 12._o a_o saint_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v your_o gomarus_n in_o speculo_fw-la eccl._n p._n 23._o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n church_n say_v your_o pasquil_n in_o his_o return_n to_o eng._n pag._n 8._o can_v not_o you_o secure_v your_o salvation_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a dye_v and_o live_v a_o pope_n that_o bless_a and_o holy_a father_n say_v your_o godwin_n in_o his_o catal._n of_o bish._n pag._n 3._o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v mr_n bell_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o pop._n pag._n 189._o these_o have_v be_v as_o your_o author_n free_o confess_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v be_v great_a saint_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o xaverius_n that_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n s._n dominik_n s._n francis_n and_o s._n ignatius_n be_v saint_n nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v force_v for_o to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v that_o church_n wherein_o these_o have_v not_o only_o be_v save_v but_o die_v saint_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o both_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n church_n be_v a_o save_a church_n yet_o for_o to_o secure_v his_o salvation_n will_v not_o any_o wise_a man_n rather_o choose_v that_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o saint_n than_o a_o church_n which_o never_o yet_o afford_v any_o as_o you_o will_v choose_v to_o study_v in_o school_n where_o many_o learned_a doctor_n be_v breed_v rather_o than_o in_o a_o school_n where_o never_o any_o learned_a man_n be_v know_v what_o wise_a man_n tender_a of_o his_o salvation_n will_v not_o choose_v that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o general_o all_o person_n who_o know_v both_o religion_n do_v choose_v to_o die_v in_o for_o certain_o the_o election_n of_o that_o last_o hour_n when_o man_n be_v most_o earnest_a to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n and_o set_v interest_n and_o pleasure_n aside_o end_n eavour_n to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o church_n therefore_o wherein_o general_o all_o man_n who_o know_v both_o religion_n choose_v to_o die_v in_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o he_o who_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v his_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n religion_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v catholic_n flinch_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n there_o have_v be_v many_o also_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v protestant_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o thus_o they_o know_v both_o religion_n and_o what_o man_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o who_o become_v from_o a_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o live_v so_o until_o his_o die_a hour_n that_o desire_v to_o die_v a_o protestant_n or_o call_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a general_o all_o those_o who_o of_o catholic_n become_v protestant_n and_o live_v so_o until_o their_o die_a hour_n than_o they_o call_v for_o a_o priest_n for_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o die_v or_o desire_v to_o die_v catholic_n an_o we_o know_v by_o many_o experience_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o those_o die_a person_n do_v watch_v the_o door_n to_o hinder_v the_o access_n of_o any_o priest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o devotion_n make_v they_o become_v protestant_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v the_o secure_a for_o salvation_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o observe_v what_o counsel_n christ_n give_v we_o for_o to_o be_v save_v with_o advantage_n and_o then_o you_o will_v know_v which_o religion_n to_o choose_v consider_v how_o much_o do_v christ_n recommend_v unto_o x_n voluntary_a powerty_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a say_v he_o mat._n 1921._o go_v and_o sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n exhort_v we_o to_o forsake_v estate_n land_n house_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o sake_n this_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act._n 5._o in_o our_o church_n king_n prince_n noble_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n i_o
confess_v many_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o many_o but_o the_o church_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o to_o great_a effect_n whereas_o our_o conuent_v and_n monastery_n be_v in_o habit_v by_o many_o who_o change_v their_o plenifull_a estate_n for_o powerty_n their_o silk_n end_v satin_n for_o rag_n their_o delicate_a dish_n for_o a_o friar_n portion_n their_o liberty_n for_o retirement_n and_o their_o worldly_a pleasure_n for_o a_o continual_a mortification_n you_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a who_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o religious_a order_n how_o much_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o world_n know_v what_o protestant_a do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o forsake_v a_o plentiful_a estate_n to_o become_v a_o poor_a minister_n do_v ever_o any_o minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o your_o church_n exhort_v his_o flock_n to_o this_o practice_n or_o will_v not_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v do_v it_o how_o then_o mr_n sall_n do_v you_o for_o to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n choose_v that_o church_n where_o this_o counsel_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v and_o which_o laugh_v at_o we_o for_o follow_v it_o do_v you_o for_o to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n forsake_v powerty_n which_o crist_n recommend_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o which_o you_o be_v by_o solemn_a vow_n oblige_v and_o go_v to_o a_o church_n where_o you_o may_v have_v and_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v rich_a christ_n have_v brand_v riches_n as_o dangerous_a to_o salvation_n this_o manner_n of_o secure_v salvation_n be_v ever_o yet_o unknowen_a to_o all_o saint_n who_o esteem_v riches_n and_o honour_n swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n forsake_v riches_n and_o honnors_n and_o you_o to_o secure_v you_o you_o forsake_v powerty_n powerty_n i_o say_v to_o which_o you_o be_v oblige_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o seek_v for_o riches_n have_v you_o change_v the_o catholic_n religion_n for_o a_o other_o more_o austere_a we_o may_v believe_v that_o your_o aim_n be_v to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n for_o christ_n recommend_v austerity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sense_n as_o a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n for_o to_o overcome_v vice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o libertin_n in_o our_o church_n who_o do_v indulge_v and_o cherish_v their_o body_n too_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o look_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n pennance_n austerity_n of_o life_n mortification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v as_o good_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v practise_v by_o innumerable_a catholic_n of_o all_o sex_n age_n and_o condition_n in_o disclplin_n hair-cloath_n fast_v sleep_a on_o the_o bare_a ground_n rise_v at_o midnight_n for_o to_o praise_v god_n abstain_v from_o delicate_a meat_n and_o wear_n of_o linen_n and_o several_a other_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n have_v recommend_v this_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o corporal_a mortification_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 9.17_o the_o great_a baptist_n do_v practice_v they_o mar._n 1._o the_o prophet_n david_n ps_n 148._o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o yet_o esteem_v these_o mean_n very_o powerful_a for_o to_o purchase_v virtue_n and_o overcome_v vice_n and_o you_o to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n you_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n who_o disciplin_n himself_o who_o sleep_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n who_o use_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n who_o abstain_v from_o wear_v of_o linen_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o many_o libertin_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v set_v these_o exercise_n at_o naught_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o fruitless_a idle_a nay_o and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n be_v this_o the_o church_n mr_n sall_n which_o you_o have_v chusen_n for_o to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n a_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v so_o carnal_a which_o will_v not_o smart_v the_o flesh_n but_o cherish_v the_o body_n its_o lyk_o indeed_o that_o your_o aim_n be_v in_o your_o change_n of_o religion_n to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n when_o you_o leave_v a_o religion_n where_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v oblige_v to_o austerity_n for_o a_o religion_n which_o oblige_v you_o to_o none_o but_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n a_o religion_n where_o you_o be_v by_o vow_n oblige_v to_o powerty_n for_o a_o religion_n where_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v rich_a a_o religion_n where_o by_o your_o profession_n you_o be_v incapable_a of_o honour_n for_o one_o where_o you_o may_v have_v preferment_n no_o mr_n sall_n you_o will_v not_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v any_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n which_o move_v you_o your_o resolution_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n to_o be_v unjust_a and_o damnable_a and_o attend_v particular_o in_o you_o by_o innumerable_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fast_v annual_a confession_n and_o communion_n and_o keep_v holy_a day_n reach_v not_o to_o oblige_v protestant_n who_o be_v such_o by_o education_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o they_o oblige_v you_o to_o who_o her_o power_n for_o command_v and_o your_o obligation_n of_o obey_v be_v sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fast_a day_n which_o you_o infringe_v a_o annual_a confession_n which_o you_o omit_v a_o easter_n communion_n that_o you_o neglect_v or_o a_o holy_a day_n mass_n but_o you_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n reflect_v on_o these_o monstruous_a effect_n of_o your_o resolution_n and_o amuse_v not_o yourself_o with_o the_o hope_n that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n will_v be_v reclaim_v and_o call_v for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o you_o but_o it_o be_v you_o not_o to_o abuse_v god_n patience_n lest_o that_o in_o punishment_n of_o not_o answer_v now_o to_o his_o inspiration_n you_o may_v hear_v then_o those_o dreadful_a word_n of_o the_o proverb_n ch_n 1._o v._n 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refused-ye_a have_v set_v at_o naught_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n cometh-then_a shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_n they_o shall_v seek_v i_o earnest_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n finis_fw-la